Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical and literary curiosities, consisting of fac-similes of original documents; scenes of remarkable events and interesting localities; and the birth-places, residences, portraits, and monuments, of eminent literary characters; with a variety of reliques and antiquities connected with the same subjects. Selected and engraved by the late Charles John Smith"

See other formats


i 


~ 
- 


Presented  to 

Ebe  Xtbran? 

of  tbc 

TKniversftp  of  Toronto 


n*A 


S) 


,.  o"  O 


HISTOBIOAL   AND    LITEKAEY 

CURIOSITIES, 


CONSISTING    OP 


FAC-SIMILES     OF     ORIGINAL     DOCUMENTS; 

SCENES   OF   REMARKABLE   EVENTS  AND 
INTERESTING   LOCALITIES ; 


BIRTH-PLACES,    RESIDENCES,    PORTRAITS,    AND    MONUMENTS, 


EMINENT  LITERARY  CHARACTERS; 


WITH   A   VARIETY   OP 

RELIQUES   AND    ANTIQUITIES    CONNECTED    WITH    THE    SAME    SUBJECTS. 

SELECTED   AND    ENGRAVED    BT   THE   LATE 

CHARLES    JOHN    SMITH,    F.S.A. 


LONDON: 
HENRY    G.   BOHN,   YORK  STREET,    COVENT    GARDEN. 

MDCCCXLVII. 


S\o 


DESCEIPTION  OF   THE  PLATES. 


No.  1. — View  of  the  House,   No.  10,    High-street,    Portsmouth,  in  which  George  Villiers,   Dulse   of 

Buckingham,  was  assassinated  by  Felton. 

A  fac-simile  of  the  paper  found  in  Felton's  hat,  when  he  was  apprehended.  This  interesting  docu- 
ment was  discovered  among  the  papers  of  John  Evelyn,  by  one  of  whose  descendants  it  was  pre- 
sented to  Mr.  Upcott,  and  in  his  possession  it  now  remains.  The  two  notes  are  in  the  hand-writing 
of  Evelyn ;  one  of  them  is  the  endorsement  of  the  paper. 

"  That  man  is  cowardly,  base,  and  deserveth  not  the  name  of  a  gentleman  or  souldier,  that  is  not  willinge  to  sacrifice 
his  life  for  the  honor  of  his  God,  his  Kinge,  and  his  Countrie.  Lette  noe  man  commend  me  for  doeinge  of  it 
but  rather  discommend  themselves  as  the  cause  of  it,  for  if  Ood  had  not  taken  away  or  harts  for  or  sinncs,  he 
would  not  have  gone  so  longe  vnpunished.  JOHN  FBLTON." 

No.  2. — Part  of  a  Letter  from  Horace  Walpole  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cole,  respecting  the  genius  of  Chatterton, 
and  his  pretended  poems  by  Rowley. 

No.  3. — Part  of  a  Letter  from  Thomas  Chatterton  to  Horace  Walpole,  inclosing  some  account    of  his 
pretended  discovery  of  Rowley's  Poems,  &c. 

No.  4. — View  of  the  Residence  of  Elwood,  the  friend  of  Milton,  at  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  in  Buckingham- 
shire. 

View  of  Jordaens,  the  meeting-house  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  in  Buckinghamshire,  and  the  burial- 
place  of  William  Penn  of  Pennsylvania,  from  original  drawings  by  De  Cort,  in  the  possession  of 
the  Editor. 

No.  5. — A  Letter  from  William  Penn  of  Pennsylvania. 

From  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 

No.  6. — Part  of  a  Letter  from  Matthew  Prior  the  Poet,  respecting  his  portrait  painted  by  Richardson  and 

engraved  by  Vertue. 
Extract  from  Dean  Swift's  Journal,  addressed  to  Mrs.  Dingley,  containing  an  account  of  the  Duel 

between  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Lord  Mohun. 
No.  7.— View  of  the  House  at  Chelsea,  in  which  Smollett  wrote  his  "  Roderick  Random." 

A  Letter  from  Smollett  to  Richardson,  denying  that  he  was  the  Author  of  an  article  in  the  Critical 
Review,  reflecting  upon  the  talents  of  the  Author  of  "  Clarissa." 

No.  8. — Richardson's  answer  to  the  above-mentioned  Letter  from  Smollett. 

Both  from  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 


Ji  DESCRIPTION   OF  THE   PLATES. 

No.  9. Extracts  from  the  Will  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  with  varieties  of  his  signature,  and  the  sig- 
natures of  the  Empresses  Josephine  and  Maria  Louisa. 

No.  10.— An  Extract  from  the  original  Manuscript  of  Pope's  translation  of  Homer,  containing  the 

parting  of  Hector  and  Andromache. 
Part  of  a  Letter  from  Gay  to  Dean  Swift,  describing  the  success  of  the  Beggar's  Opera. 

No.  11. — View  of  Sterne's  Residence  at  Coxwold  in  Yorkshire. 

A  Note  from  Sterne  to  Garrick,  written  immediately  before  his  departure  upon  the    "  Sentimental 

Journey." 
No.  12. — Part  of  a  Letter  from  Bishop  Warburton,  respecting  the  Poems  of  Milton. 

Part  of  a  Letter  from  Dr.  Robertson  concerning  his  History  of  Scotland. 

No.  13.— Portrait  of  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

Tbe  farewell  papers  were  written  immediately  before  his  execution  in  1572 ;  the  first,  addressed  to 
William  Dyx,  his  steward,  is  on  the  leaf  of  a  New  Testament,  now  in  the  possession  of  his  Grace 
the  present  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  has  most  graciously  allowed  the  copy  to  be  made. 

The  second  appears  in  a  copy  of  "  Grafton's  Chronicles,"  obligingly  communicated  to  the  editor  by 
Henry  Jadis,  Esq. 

Nos.  14  and  15. — The  Poem  of  "  Queen  Mary's  Lament,"  in  the  hand-writing  of  ROBERT  BURNS. 

From  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 
No.  16. — View  of  the  Birth-place  of  John  Locke,  at  Wrington  in  Somersetshire. 

Part  of  a  Letter  from  John  Locke  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  respecting  the  alteration  of  the  Calendar. 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  No.  4052. 

No.  17. — A  Letter  from  Miles  Coverdale,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  addressed  to  Thomas  Lord  Cromwell,  respect- 
ing his  Annotations  on  the  Bible. 

Harl.  MSS.  No.  604. 
No.  18. — Fac-simile  of  an  Epitaph  on  Benjamin  FranHin,  written  by  himself. 

From  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 

No.  19.— View  of  Austin's  Farm  at  Sapiston,  Suffolk,  the  early  residence  of  Robert  Bloomfield,  with  a 
fac-simile  of  the  first  eight  verses  of  his  Poem  of  "  Richard  and  Kate." 

From  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 
No.  20.- Fac-simile  of  part  of  Shenstone's  poem  of  "  The  Snuff  Box." 

Some  additions  to  the  comic  part  of  the  "  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"   in  the  hand-writing  of 
Garrick. 

Both  in  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 
No.  21.— Lord  Chatham  to  Garrick,  in  answer  to  his  verses  from  Mount  Edgcumbe. 

From  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 

No.  22.— The  Monumental  Bust  of  Shakespeare,  from  his  tomb  at  Stratford-upon-Avon,  with  the  signa- 
tures of  a  few  celebrated  Actors. 

The  Autographs  are  from  the  Collection  of  Charles  Britiffe  Smith,  Esq. 

No.  23.-Part  of  a  Letter  from  Potter,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  to  Atterbury,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  concerning 
a  passage  in  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  5943. 


DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES.  lii 

Part  of  a  Letter  from  Bishop  Atterbury  to  Trelawney,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  respecting  the  time  of  the 
writing  of  St.  John's  Gospel. 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  5943. 

No.  24.—  View  of  the  Cottage  at  Haverstock  Hill,  the  residence  of  Sir  Richard  Steele,  from  a  drawing  by 
R.  Schnebbelie,  taken  in  1809. 

Part  of  a  Letter  from  Sir  Richard  Steele  to 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus. 

No.  25. — Views  of  the  Birth-place  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  at  Wolsthorpe,  Lincolnshire,  and  of  the  Interior 

of  his  Observatory  in  St.  Martin's  Street,  London. 

Fac-simile  Extract  from  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  Letter  to  Dr.  Briggs,  respecting  his  "  Theory  of 
Vision." 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mas.  No.  4237. 

Nos.  26  and  27. — Fac-simile  of  a  Letter  from  Grahame  of  Claverhouse,  Viscount  Dundee,  written  upon 
his  arrival  at  Glasgow,  immediately  after  the  flight  at  Drumclog,  and  giving  an  account  of  his 
defeat  by  the  Covenanters,  in  June  1679. 

This  very  interesting  document  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos,  at  Stowe, 
and  it  is  here  engraved  by  His  Grace's  kind  permission. 

It  forms  an  admirable  illustration  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Tale  of  "  Old  Mortality." 

No.  28.— Portrait  of  Francis  Grose,  F.S.A. 

A  Letter  from  Grose  to  Mr.  Gough,  the  Antiquary,  requesting  information  about  Corfe  Castle,  &c. 

Nos.  29  and  30. — A  Letter  in  rhyme  from  Cowper,  the  Poet,  to  the  Rev.  John  Newton. 

No.  31.— View  of  the  Birth-place  of  Addison,  at  Milston,  in  Wiltshire. 
A  Letter  from  Addison,  respecting  a  passage  in  Statius. 

No.  32. — Fac-simile  of  a  Poem  by  Dr.  Doddridge,  and  a  Letter  from  Dryden  the  Poet. 

The  four  preceding  subjects  are  from  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 

No.  33. — Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Lord  Halifax  to  Dean  Swift,  with  promises  of  promotion. 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Lord  Orrery  to  Dr.  Birch,  on  the  Character  of  the  English  Nation. 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  Nos.  4803  and  4804. 

No.  34. — View  of  the  Residence  of  the  Rev.  James  Granger,  (Author  of  the  Biographical  History  of 

England)  at  Shiplake  in  Oxfordshire. 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Granger  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cole,  on  the  Mania  for  Collecting  English 
Portraits. 

Add.  MS.  Brit  Mus.  No.  5992. 

No.  35. — Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Dr.  Beattie  to  Garrick,  presenting  his  poem  of  "  The  Minstrel," 
Part  of  a  Letter  from  Sir  William  Jones,  on  the  Study  of  English  Law. 

Add.  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  No.  5996. 

No.  36.— -The  Agreement  between  De  Lolme,  and  Robinson  the  publisher,  for  the  Copyright  of  his 
"  Treatise  on  the  English  Constitution." 

In  Mr.  Upcott's  Collection. 

No.  37.  — Declaration  of  eight  of  the  Bishops  in  favour  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth's  power  in  ecclesiastical 
affairs,  and  that  Christian  Princes  may  make  ecclesiastical  laws. 


iy  DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    PLATES. 

Signed  by  Thomas  Cranmer,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  Cuthbert  Tunstall,  Bishop  of  Durham  ; 

John  Stockesley,  of  London ;    John  Clerk,  of  Bath  and  Wells ;    Thomas   Goodrich,  of  Ely ; 

Nicholas  Shaxton,  of  Salisbury  ;  Hugh  Latimer,  of  Worcester  ;  John  Hilsey,  of  Rochester. 
"  This  being  signed,"  says  Burnet,  "  by  John  Hilsey,   Bishop  of  Rochester,  must  be  after  the  year 

1537,  in  which  he  was  consecrated;  and  Latimer  and  Shaxton  also  signing,  it  must  be  before  the 

year,  1539,  in  which  they  resigned." — History  of  the  Reformation,  2nd  edition,  London,  1681,  vol. 

1.  p.  249  (History),  p.  177  (Records). 

In  the  Library  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos,  at  Stowe. 

No.  38.— View  of  the  Residence  of  Edward  Young,  Author  of  "  The  Night  Thoughts,"  at  Welwyn, 

Hertfordshire. 
A  Letter  from  Edward  Young,  addressed  to  Dodsley  the  Bookseller. 

From  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 

No.  39. — Report  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  to  the  Committee  of  the  City  Lands,  respecting  the  finishing  of 
the  Monument.     Dated  July  28,  1675. 

From  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 

No.  40. — View  of  the  House  in  which  John  Howard,  the  Philanthropist,  was  born,  at  Clapton,  Middle- 
sex ;  and  of  his  Residence  at  Cardington,  Bedfordshire. 
Part  of  a  Letter  of  John  Howard,  addressed  to 

No.  41. — Letter  from  David  Hume,  addressed  to  the  Countess  de  Boufflers,  dated  Edinburgh,  20th  of 
August,  1776 ;  supposed  to  be  the  last  written  by  that  great  Historian,  as  he  died  only  five  days 
afterwai  ds,  August  25. 

Letter  from  Edward  Gibbon  to  David  Garrick,  respecting  his  introduction  to  Lord  Camden,  dated 
March  11,  1776. 

Both  from  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 

Nos.  42  and  43. — A  Letter  from  George  Villiers,  second  Duke  of  Buckingham,  addressed  to  the  Lord  and 
Deputy  Lieutenants  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  respecting  the  fire  of  London,  dated  Sept. 
6,  1666. 

In  the  possession  of  Thomas  William  Budd,  Esq.  of  Bedford  Row. 
No.  44.— View  of  the  Tomb  of  William  Hogarth,  in  Chiswick  Church-yard,  Middlesex. 

Memorandum  by  William  Hogarth,  respecting  his  picture  of  Sigismunda,  dated  June  12,  1764. 

No.  45.— Part  of  the  Poem  of  "  The  Wicker  Chair,"  by  William  Somerville. 
Part  of  a  Poetical  Epistle  to  Mr.  John  Gray,  from  Allan  Ramsay. 

Both  from  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 
No.  46. — A  Letter  from  Dr.  Johnson,  on  his  finishing  the  Lives  of  the  Poets. 

In  the  possession  of  Mr.  Linnecar,  Liverpool. 
Part  of  a  Letter  from  James  Boswell  to  David  Garrick,  dated  Edinburgh,  April  11,  1774.       | 

In  the  possession  of  George  Daniel,  Esq.  Islington. 

No.  47. — Fac-simile  of  a  Letter  composed  of  Hieroglyphical  Drawings,  by  the  Princess  Louisa  Hollan- 
dina,  second  daughter  of  Frederick  V.  Prince  Palatine  of  the  Rhine  and  King  of  Bohemia,  and 
Elizabeth  of  Great  Britain,  eldest  daughter  of  James  I.  The  Princess  Louisa  was  born  at  the 
Hague,  April  18,  1618,  whither  her  father  was  again  forced  to  retreat,  after  being  expelled  from 
his  Kingdom  in  1620;  and  from  this  retirement  this  letter  appears  to  have  been  sent  to  the  Lord 


DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    PLATES.  V 

Goring,  afterwards  Earl  of  Norwich.  She  was  instructed  in  painting,  with  the  rest  of  the  Royal 
Family,  by  Gerard  Honthurst,  and  arrived  at  such  considerable  excellence  in  the  art,  that  it  was 
commonly  observed  of  the  Princesses,  daughters  of  the  King  of  Bohemia,  that  Elizabeth  was  the 
most  learned,  Louisa  the  greatest  artist,  and  Sophia  one  of  the  most  accomplished  ladies  in  Europe. 
Though  she  was  originally  educated  as  a  Protestant,  the  Princess  Louisa  embraced  the  Roman 
Catholic  faith  in  1664,  and  died  in  1709,  at  the  age  of  86,  Abbess  of  Maubisson,  at  Ponthoise, 
near  Paris. 

The  signification  of  the  emblems  is  presumed  to  be  as  follows : 
Good  Master, 

J»  haue  receaued  yarn*  letter  by  my  LarfieV  Maid,  Yibelllng  upon  my  Teacher,  which? 
was  uery  epainfull  un  [to]  me,  iecause  /  can  doe  the  Book  of  Music,  when  I  stand1  thinking  in  the 
fireplace  heref  and  leaveh  the  rest'  <ok  fortune  and  fools :  meane  time  I  remain1 

Your  lousing  cossun, 

ra.ffague,  the  4  of  January.  LODISE. 

Si  vous  m'aues  ensaigne  1'ortografe  Englise  come  1'alphabet,  i  aurois  escrit  une  lettre  plus  in- 
telligible. 

•Eye.  b  Ewer.  cDice.  d  Witch.  "Panes.  'A  forest  stand  in  a  tree,  for  abooting  deer  from. 

*  Ear  of  wheat.  h  Leaf.  '  A  rest  for  a  match-lock  musket.  k  Toe.  '  Mane.  m  Hay. 

From  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 

No.  48.— A  Note  from  Captain  Coram,  the  Founder  of  the  "  Foundling  Hospital,"  addressed  to  the 
Steward  or  Matron. 

In  the  Library  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos,  at  Stowe. 

Fac-simile  of  a  Certificate  for  the  electing  of  Mr.  John  Nichols  (the  Historian  of  Liecestershire)  to 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  in  the  hand-writing  of  Richard  Gough,  Esq.  Director  of  the  Society. 

In  the  possession  of  John  Bowyer  Nichols,  Esq,  F.S.A. 

No.  49. — View  of  the  Residence  of  Abraham  Cowley,  the  Poet,  at  Chertsey,  in  Surrey,  with  a  Fac-similc 
of  part  of  his  Autograph  Poem  of  "  The  Garden  ;"  addressed  to  John  Evelyn. 

No.  50. — View  of  the  House  occupied  by  the  Royal  Society  in  Crane  Court,  Fleet  Street,  from  1678  until 

about  the  year  1760. 

No.  51. — View  of  the  Residence  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  in  St.  Martin's  Street,  Leicester  Square. 
No.  52.— View  of  the  Tomb  of  John  Rich,  at  Hillingdon,  the  Founder  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  with  a 

Fac-simile  of  his  Autograph  attached  to  an  Agreement  with  Charles  Fleetwood  in  1735. 

No.  53. — Illuminated  Initial  Letter  L,  from  the  commencement  of  the  Editio  Princeps  of  the  "  Historia 
Naturalis"  of  Caius  Plinius  Secundus,  printed  at  Venice  by  Johannes  de  Spira,  in  1469.  From 
the  Collection  of  the  Rev.  Clayton  Mordaunt  Cracherode,  in  the  British  Museum. 

No.  54. — Enamelled  Jewel  presented  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  to  George  Gordon,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntley, 
probably  about  1548. 

No.  55. — Representation  of  the  Bible  used  by  King  Charles  I.  on  the  scaffold,  January  30th,  1649,  and 
presented  by  him  to  William  Juxon,  D.D.  Bishop  of  London. 

No.  56. — Fac-simile  of  the  Calligraphic  Exhibition-Bill  of  Matthew  Buchinger,  the  Dwarf  of  Niirnburg, 
sent  by  him  to  Robert  Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford,  in  1717.  From  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum. 


vi  DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    PLATES. 

No.  57. — Fac-simile  of  an  Original  Drawing  of  Designs  for  the  Armorial  Ensigns  and  Cyphers  for  the 
Royal  Society,  by  John  Evelyn,  Esq,  one  of  the  Founders  and  a  Member  of  the  first  Council. 

No.  58. — Fac-simile  of  a  Letter  from  Thomas   Barlow,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  the  Rev.  George 

Thomason,  relating  to  the  removal  of  the  Collection  of  Pamphlets,  now  called    "  The  King's 

Tracts,"    in   the   British   Museum,   from   the    Bodleian   Library   at   Oxford.      Dated    February 

6th,  1676. 

No.  59. — Part  of  a  Letter  from  Charles  Spencer,  third  Earl  of  Sunderland,  to  John  Holies,  third  Duke 

of  Newcastle.     Dated  August  9th,  1708. 

Part  of  a  Letter  from  Thomas  Seeker,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Oxford,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
respecting  the  last  illness  of  Martin  Benson,  Bishop  of  Gloucester.     Dated  August  17th,  1752. 

No.  60. — Part  of  a  Letter  from  John,  first  Baron  Soraers,  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  respecting  the  admittance 

of  Count  Lorenzo  Megalotti  as  a  Member  of  the  Royal  Society. 
Part  of  a  Letter  from  Henry  St.  John,  afterwards  Lord  Bolingbroke,  to  Dr.  Swift. 

No.  61.— The  Pulpit  of  John  Knox,  in  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Andrew's,  in  the  County  of  Fife  ;  with 
his  Signature,  and  those  of  several  eminent  Personages  connected  with  the  Reformation  of  Religion 
in  Scotland. 

No.  62. — The  Exterior  of  Don  Saltero's  Coffee-House,  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea;  with  the  Signatures  of 
James  Salter,  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  and  of  some  remarkable  frequenters  of  the  house. 

No.  63. — Exterior  of  the  Last  Residence  of  Charles  Macklin,  Comedian,  in  Tavistock  Row,  Covent 
Garden. 

No.  64. — Exterior  of  Ivy  Cottage,  Highgate,  the  Residence  of  the  late  Charles  Mathews,  Comedian. 
With  a  Fac-simile  of  his  Signature. 

No.  65. — A  Ground-Plan,  exhibiting  the  whole  of  the  Apartments  of  the  Theatrical  Picture-Gallery  at 
Ivy  Cottage,  and  the  particular  disposition  of  the  Collection  of  Histrionic  Portraits,  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Garrick  Club. 

No.  66. — A  Representation  of  the  Carved  Cassolette,  made  from  the  Wood  of  Shakespeare's  Mulberry 
Tree  at  Stratford- upon- Avon,  and  presented  to  David  Garrick  by  the  Corporation  of  the  Borough, 
at  the  Shakespeare  Jubilee,  May  3rd,  1769.  Drawn  from  the  Original  in  the  possession  of  George 
Daniell,  Esq.  formerly  in  the  Collection  of  Garrickiana  belonging  to  the  late  Mr.  Mathews. 

No.  67. — A  Fac-Simile  of  the  Freedom  of  Stratford-upon-Avon,  presented  to  Garrick,  enclosed  in  the 
same  Cassolette. 

No.  68. — The  Illuminated  Initial  and  Commencement  of  the  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  addressed  to  the  Romans; 
from  the  Fragment  of  a  Bible  executed  in  the  Ninth  Century  for  Charles  le  Chauve,  King  of 
France,  preserved  with  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum. 

Nos.  69  and  70. — Two  illuminated  Paintings  of  the  Sacred  Furniture  and  Vessels  of  the  Tabernacle  of 
Israel ;  executed  by  a  Spanish  Jew  in  the  Fifteenth  Century.  From  a  Manuscript  in  the  Harleian 
Collection  of  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum. 

Nos.  71  and  72. — Two  Fac-Similes  from  the  Prologues  and  Text  of  the  celebrated  Manuscript  of  Corpus 
Christi  Plays,  or  Sacred  Dramatic  Mysteries,  performed  at  Coventry  and  other  Cities,  written 
about  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  From  the  Original  preserved  with  the  Cottonian  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum. 


DESCRIPTION    OP   THE    PLATES.  vii 

No.  73. — Frost  Fair  on  the  River  Thames.  From  an  Original  Sketcn  by  Thomas  Wyck,  taken  February 
4th,  1684.  With  a  Fac-Siraile  of  a  Specimen  of  Printing  executed  on  the  Ice  at  the  same  Fair 
for  King  Charles  the  Second. 

No.  74.— A  View  of  the  Church  of  Stoke-Pogeis  in  the  County  of  Buckingham,  the  scene  of  Gray's 
Elegy  in  a  Country  Church  Yard  ;  with  a  Fac.Simile  of  some  of  the  descriptive  stanzas  from  the 
Original  Manuscript  of  the  Poem,  finished  in  1750. 

No.  75. — Fac-Simile  of  an  Original  Letter  from  Thomas  Gray,  concerning  the  edition  of  his  poetical 
pieces,  published  in  1753,  by  Bentley. 

No.  76. — View  of  the  Exterior  of  Astley's  Riding  School,   in  Westminster  Road,  before  a  permanent 

building  was  erected.     From  Original  Drawings  made  on  the  spot  by  the  late  William  Capon. 
No.  77. — View  of  the  Interior  of  the  same. 

No.  78. —Standing  Bowl  and  Cover  of  silver-gilt,  presented  by  William  Camden,  Clarenceux  King  of 
Arms,  to  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Painter-Stainers. 

No.  79. — Carvings  on  the  ends  of  the  Cassolette  made  from  the  Wood  of  Shakespeare's  Mulberry-tree, 

and  presented  by  the  Mayor  and  Council  of  Stratford-upon-Avon  to  David  Garrick. 
No.  80. — Carvings  on  the  cover  of  the  same. 

No.  81. — Fac-Simile  of  the  Commencement  of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  from  the  Manuscript  called 
"  Alcuin's  Bible,"  in  the  British  Museum. 

Nos.  82  and  83. — Illuminated  Drawings  of  Two  Banners  attributed  to  St.  Edmund,  King  of  the  West 
Saxons,  with  Fac-Similes  of  poetical  descriptions  of  the  devices  represented  upon  them,  composed 
by  John  Lydgate. 

No.  84. — Fac-Simile  of  an  Original  Letter  addressed  to  Titus  Otes  to  the  Honourable  Charles  Howard, 
son  of  Henry  Frederick  Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel.  From  the  Archives  of  the  Howard  Family  at 
Norfolk  House. 

No.  85. — Head  Quarter's  of  Prince  Rupert,  at  Everton,  during  the  Siege  of  Liverpool,  1644. 

No.  86. — Thomson  the  Poet's  Alcove,  Richmond,  Surrey. 

No.  87. — Birth-place  of  the  Rev.  James  Hervey,  Hardingston,  near  Northampton. 

No.  88 — Upper  Flask,  Hampstead  Heath,  the  rendezvous  of  Pope,  Steele,  and  others,  and  subsequently 

the  Residence  of  George  Steevens,  Esq. 
No.  89. — Garrick's  Cup,  carved  from  Shakespeare's  Mulberry  Tree. 

No.  89*— General  View  of  the  Cassolette,  made  from  Shakespeare's  Mulberry  Tree,  and  presented  at 
Stratford-on-Avon  to  David  Garrick,  Esq.  (described  in  No.  VI.) 

No.  90. — Mill  at  Bannockburn,  in  which  James  III.  of  Scotland  was  killed. 

No.  91.— Tomb  of  Edmund  Waller,  at  Beaconsfield. 

No.  92. — Trotton,  Sussex,  the  Birth-place  of  Otway. 

No.  93. — Lochleven  Castle,  the  Prison  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots. 

No.  94.— Wallace's  Nook,  Aberdeen. 

No.  95. — Graves  of  Bessy  Bell  and  Mary  Gray,  near  Perth. 


Vlll  DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    PLATES. 

No.  96. —Curious   Memento- Mori   Watch,  presented  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  to  her  attendant  Mary 
Setoun. 

No.  97. — Exterior  View  of  the  Italian  Opera  House,  before  it  was  burnt  down  in  1789,  from  an  original 
drawing  by  i  he  late  William  Capon. 

No.  98. — The  Residence  of  John  Hoole,  the  translator  of  Ariosto,  &c.  in  Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields. 

No.  99.— The  Monument  of  Margaret  Woffington,  the  Actress,  at  Teddington. 
No.  100. — Monument  to  Charles  Holland,  the  Actor,  at  Chiswick. 


"  lOrsfi    IX    WHICH    GEORGE    YILLIERS    IjrKK     OF    BirfKINGHAM    "WAS    ASSASSINATED 

OS 


,•„./.-:.         , 


Srnuw*rry *& 
c/ 


Better  to  Colt.  jicU.  MSJ.  BritwTi  Mutm**.,  W  5,963. 


* 


>• 


4  k 

5f  ^ 

^        •> 


.*> 

4   : 


fci 

I 

i| 


THE   HESIKEWCE    OF    SLTTOOD   THE    FR1EH1J  OF  MILTON.  CHALFOSTT  ST  GILES.  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE . 


•'OKI  .   MKETISO   HOl'SE  OF    THE     SOK'IETY  OF  T1AMSHISE . 

/Af  /r/<!,Y   v/si,' 

• 


^6  ^ (^T^r^^ff^^-^i^r 


!•  i  ...'it<iiitf't,'t!M 


Ifcr 


if- 


V, 


4  ^ 


et,.     5 

tt  J 


i 


f 


Slocuit,  MS.  4604,  Tol.  80 


; 


Horsi .  UBTBEJCCI:  simr  CHELSEA.  TAKE»  ixrws 

> 


JU..*S  //-„,-  <%  /./ 


7  ./ 


i 

7£    c^  • 

4  ^ 

*  $s 


^ 

X 


H 


s    , 

«        w 

4 

* 


a 


^p  i  $ 


9j"fl 

f=^      <MJ 

Al     v^  ^ 

J^  $ 

£»**  f 

^.    ^ 

1  J 

°? 


^v^4 


^ 


, 


hLi  C3 


^ 

.D 


t 


^ 

3  .V 


^  j 


^^  ^ 
Nhi 


^-  i^ 

*   rt    >^e 


1^3  4?i     ' 


X 


=r 


JT"    -  s 

3?> 


L/ 


PT    1FROM    THE     I 
/'/•f.Mi-/-i  w/  /'//  //>/   Prerogative  ('/•/•/ft-,  /)<>r/i//:\-  Comrvoos.J^aadoo 


iiniiil/nii    l:~i  in  HI    hl'^J    i'i  Lengirood    isle   de  St.  helent  ___  'e  nveure   dans    la  Religion,  ^JpustoUque-  et  Jionudne  diuu    If  son  dt 
"  ii<:  il  v  a  f/i/.\  ilf  n/ii/iMiitf  <•///.>      /'•  ilf.Mi-f  (/itf  mes  ccndrts  reposmt  sur  let  bank  de  la-  Seine  OIL  miKru  de  cf  peupUFranyiu  quej'ai  tant  aonf. 


!7u.i  •  1'ivsrnt  /.'**<'/'.  1/iril  W'^l   at  2<<nunfm>d.  isltaui  of  M  Helena^  I  die  m  the  Jfi'ly  Roman,  (atholic  faith,  in  the  bosom  of  trhifhl  was  born.  more  than, 
rtit  rnirs  ago  .      .1  desire  thtti  m\~  remains  mav  be  deposited  on  the  btaifo  vf  the  Sei/ie,i/i  the  midst  of  the  French  people  whom  /  have  so  much   hn'i-ti 


1 11-1  t'.<-t   iiii'ii   fr.ffament  ea-it,  1aut  entier  de  ma-  propre  main/. 
U  'in'  will  H'rittc/l   ctlttrt-lt/    nitjt    ///r  ''trn    //////// 


Signatures 


fi<  t/ir  /////. 


,  .//',. ,-fi/nt,, •  ,1/1,71   at  .  I//V/../W//V   in 


///,•//  t/irr  L,n,!J<-tti'  //•  n  '///'  f////- 


]7if  .Km/'ti-.a  .\/a/i,i  i.i'iu.fn  ,1.-.  Jt,iiftii .  iriit-n  .\,if:'/,-,'n  iea.t  M  Jil, 


i  n     nn-  Jrnt    Ltiwilrtti'   f  hint-  t<nh'  tuns  f"  t//.  \ut  c  ;  >•//  c-/  ///r  tiftdt'ltitirtif  . 


It'lim   liniimniiiliint  of  .iitillrn- in  17.03 


t*f<»t'f^§$£*3&]h  GwMUjts 

I        *!''*/'          T*X  //         •/ 

<K  MOH  1nn^ Mb  ,   Mf 

v      /  j  -v  r  « 


$+-<e>*~&v?r'£T'£^L 

^  ^-  /Wy  A^/  >^  A^^- 

^^  //^^  T^f  ^^  *ff      ^b 


^tjy  ^^«  -       X  ^*          J/  S\    .  *        f^\?   Vr    S 

JlS/^^jfM  ^/^'^^jC^J^^  £Jf»«t-6*'S* 


PAHSOKAGE  HOUSE  COXWOiD.YORKSHIRE 

ftj 


< 


;\ 


malic  biu&l    tyitrdwt    twfiw    $*  t*wl*}    i^tn^hc^f 
•  i  s-rr       al         ^/  J  *   yff  /      //  y>»  •     /       y 

»r   t*   rkt      iMt' 


Ul? 


fb-  ftM^^  (Jfa- 

fry   fi.      ItfOTHW)  J 


*s 


'***?• /f*-^b  » 

^r.x 


letter  lo&rck,  AcU  M3.   tf'4317. 


Jfli  /ivmSia, 


u. 


0 


|8*^ 

ITH  B1TKE  OF  rTOEFOlK., 


^         J 

W     W< 


A       1    I  I     *  </  ^    \ivt*'^  '       '        "^  n 

*ff^Lfyfov<,  y^^jW- 

Ci^i^r^  ^WJA  ,  /Jl" 
fj&k  {(foW(& 


Jt&rffF"*  /X*VF*     Af/V'^'f*          "'J  // 

<L  bwfrft^  M  f*«  *y0*  fr  w 

'  '^  THU  W^r^/  ##&"Tll'jbfrt  '« 

/       \  /     s  4r       *J    •  t         x/ 

Ji  %  ftyr*t  f- 

I,  x//  //»/      t/9 


'         / 


WW*frftffaw.,A[t  **K 

fkorfrtiVC    Mft  '  tiofrc  ^4  w*.  /t*«L  jtm(  fa 

****-•  f  <  y*fo  V(iy<  wyfif  f  ^  f^ 


iim 


•'da^fafcft. /w& 'fa 


i 


u/y 


to 


/faffjfikn  fctfdrffifa  WlVdUMftt  oYrtt^ 

'  ~  L  «*7rw/n  V  pfy^  **-  ' 


F AC-SI  MILE  of  a  LETTER  ftomMYLEs  COVERDALE  to  THOMAS  LOBD  CROMWELL.  1538. 


,   -V 


rS  //if. 


V/.'/V      *?/  rr    _'f>//rt   /Sf»r  ,     /(t/f{>     f-ffffr/sr/r.   /r>    .///?>;*/<•?'•>     /r  S  rt    f  ?  r  ,„"'//, 

.  ^~~~\  .S  •  J 

,  .//'/>,  /s,-/r,-,'     xv-/    rr    tSst 
6  ./. 

J  s  <  ;      f't*-ntr»e<*+e-£'<'tr   /•,/    ,  /<  srr     r'n>>   //,,.  ,-,r-,t   .  //'  r  ?•/  rff   •  'S  r 


.S 

rr,.s  J, 

/ 
-ntr»e<*+e-£'<'tr   /•,/    , 

/,'  sr  ,  /  ,r  /'  <    •  ,.;' 


' 
st  ,  S/Sfstfsr.J 


ff   ^Ki 

'  /r' 


'      /      - 
/'strr     S 


r   4'ff/t./   /t  t»  mrLrv&Zf    a. 

>V 

<2^/  Srs'  j'tS^t:?/ 
S  <^ 


-^  , 

'/  '    'fft*<cSr  ^X   SUXV-AS  t&dri4>-asv 

'^&yrt 

^^^ 
-y6C/ 

S    / 
f    Sf 


(    /*>  ***  /&/r./r  s  t      /  (r  •  r>~t!^rH*T  ,  ' 

/    //       /''  /        • 

/rtsS/ts-t  '  ftts-Ji-sfff  '  /Sf  f       frryst 

e*4s-&f-?*rr/re/      's  r  '  ,s/''r/  /'//  f  >  s     /•  ,r    //t,txS    f  trt  /r*f*?r  .     f/     //r  r 
^StfSf'f 


'/  r'  rr  rss./  J 

t 

~r  ' 


'  0 


/sj  ? 


- 


'''*  '  <5^  S 
-  d<'    /f 

>  /  sfv 


eo+t-tze't-tt' 


r- 


•#  '%'• 


/  4/^     ';••'  X    -    /  /S       J?         X         S     S 

eo-rtcSy-ftl-e/'/ty?-   &4-<i*z^tAi£es  /7*^*^~  .j^/v^r^f/ZrLSf-tft^-tK:  e>/^-  V^ 
,  ^  *T;  X.    ^    S<    .        ^L  ,  -^  ^..A/l.  ,S.  V     ^ 


^       X-  X 

&rt*a^C4^rfi_  c  _  _____ 

^-x*  ^"  x       y27^/ 

Vx        «— -^    •'l*r*4-r->e>n~-^y-*r—^iJ  •   /4rf 


•^ftf- 
s 


^  e&'  fmsSt^L 

-^  ^  " 


4Z3T. 


/- 

is  (s?v7v^r? 


^      "~~2%  X^"     ^ 
ff^-c^f^-i9^C^  C^^ry^j 


^ 


^<?-o- 


^z?- 


^ 


x 


*-si*C/  t&**  -^L^^^^  ^^^^^e^^X-^ 
^ 


/ 


«C4^'. 


s 


<%&«££- 


V> 


•s 


Ni   I 

>         Jf  $ 

'*         /  \ 

"•     *<*      vv 

8^^ 


X 


l^v 


• 


' 


-    § 

^N        •  ^. 


^         ^ 


" 


s 


**. 


14^1 


*      ^X 


^ 


I 


Kf 

^ 


J^£W  fl-° 


afv 


tdtauj?  fajiL 


;  W^fyO^yifcO>tu# 


A  s 

Krtfa  trtt* 

* 


^ 


%%tV; 


evw~(s 

*s 


^dtfiM^  ML 


/ 


KCSl-XKS  ...XT*.  AT  STMtFl-I 


/ 


7/22-. 


.^tid.  JUa&.Jinl   .l/«. 


,  y 


r*. 


^kum~fyJ)  i, 


it 


f  b-  /h?-S   £JL  c^f/c^f- 
>>~  gfs6***^  t^T— 


Ms? 


,    fay 


far' 


y 
>W 


Jf 


y, 


4---y      /&-0W-  .j 

a.     A-     JJ^UL,    A^^- 
z>^      ^t^-      ^-  21     j       /     / 

^^•^  -/jT  ^'^  "* 
T^BWff'**  "^^ 


\if" 

f 


&02&m&j*- 


, 
0 


fa    <fr^b>y 


r  7  ^  • —  ^"^'    **•     m*f_  _          £^ 

&»3  frt.fc&-fcr7—>£S'    **&   /T^-^V-J- 
-ft-    ^^-^W^-^^W^    x?e4.7-2<^  fa 

x^  ^^     I  ^^    T!  rf 


'  £ar*-4#t3     **-*--  ^f  V^o£*S   /?&, 

,J*TJ     S  J>***  -^-       -.-     CJx»fc<-^L  ^X^Lo  x^*  «X\ 


*T  ^rj^^-^^S 

Ij^A^/UZ^a 

-    *<^**^MF 


s 


9^J^^1^ 


VE  HOUSE,  MILS T<  IIXBE. 


/fa  fas  a*}  frMti  fa,    fotktvi 


f  <r 


*- 


~$"S  ^ifa 

*  M-ii/Ilt* 

vvC  ti|N^4w^ 

'  *  rK^w  f 
fctS«  J1 5 

!*$**?  M  i 

H^t^^ii1*- 


^ 

"T 

s 


i-      <L  •  I  * 

/*     **"?£ *§-  3  -5    s  »A 

1    ^4^^|j  J  ^ 

^  ^^  IS  114  v4    ^  L- 


< 
^ 

^ 

$ 

%3 


&S<n- 


'**» 


,*»    - 


tit 


x^ 


*>-> 


fla, 


t*  t/iy 


trw 


tur 


Ik 


PAHS'  P.7.AKE,  *i." 


£  &*,/-  ^y^.? 


~T 


J^^r^^y- 
' C/ 


t/ 


Ju> 


i/  £  **--t-^         «^  /  / 


1ti^<^^Z  S'^s/ie.oS-          /*  o-r          <•/ 


.  fa 


t;     trL    r~Wifi<^  jrr<r*+>-^cr>**s^  <*r&C      €0914     Cpoi+sr-    Cf\  <*.  = 
ervr     c^^^L      a^eL+^  isri*         ><ca—  Tvdbi^kj.      J<r&  \'  c~4*  0*^      0^4     \s    n  f^v 


r  A/7£^esr  ''        Zs-iJ  J  <r^*       rf      fu    7     e*t~*~        *x_ 
.^*^ 


a*- 


\y*Y 


JtiS  '^r&iZZs^? 


THE  HKSUMEFCJE  OP  EffEffW?  YOITTG  AT  TTEJUWYN.  HEHTS . 


— a-/?"- 


i^ 


T/<^— ^ 


C.J. Smith,  L,m,l.  , 


to  iLrUtlX-C  9~>     <T^-    A7L 

i       j? 

0-t,    /C^Xr  V-i; 


'4. 

f*c* 

fo    pt-tAu/^>-  a. 


%Ji**'£rfi*to 

'  J ' 


w 


" 


'**-fi*JU  nrTftfy 


2  ^tmMf::^  ^t&H^ 

^^^i4rn*3-  k)  f^*g   ****i*WL  h>  **K 

I          «          „       /?QL  .  •    j."     j/h       "f£_ 

/fci.^^y-  &    '  /^V'      •    CJj 


faifaidL}*. 

JfL     i-e 


^\  -x    /• 
^  ftvj    dlU 

&   ' 


I TOH,  MIDDLESEX. 


o(s^!r^'4t*!64i^4it£^ 


^^/^^  VtsU 

f    '     SS  ^t  xi^  ^/r^^**S^* 


T02EB  GF  W1LUAM  HOGARTH  AT  rj 


X*^*V      *s  v       f  ^^  ^(^    x  •  /)  /     t  Ssr  ^/ 

O^t^-   ifiw^-r**?    ^^^^^^-  ^/U^jv^Y*    foj&*#&»p  ^^^ut^-rn^y^f  aj 

<tf^Ksy*^4  tffatf  rntS)*  fy  /^  <^w^*fan*T^^  KJWTL  f 

Z.  r*  r\  /       /  ,     (D.-_  t'  ///.:.  O    -/s  •  /-/  S.      a.    J       A     t   •  4>  «  *) 


/7ircs  -& 


'•'•ill   ill,     ]i(X|v 
OJ     WU   i   I  \M   IIOf.AIMII   I     ,'/ 

who  dipii  Octol-  . 

«*-  .IASK  IKM^KIII 

U11.l.l\M   H*«.\l    : 

U  i,:. 

, ;;  , 


*v"S\ 


»-. 


^x5 


^> 


* 


i^I 


^  \ 


1 

H< 


*    ^ 

v| 


4 


yl 

A       j> 


4 


^         V 
^ 


i 


a 


i 


i 

's 


f 


*^> 


• 


*+*A^-<-^nA^ 


f\  /  </ 


VIEWS. 


View  of  the  RESIDENCE  of  ABRAHAM  COWLEY,  at  Chertsey,  in  Surrey,  with  a  Fac-siMiLE  of  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Autograph  Manuscript  of  his  POEM  of"  THE  GARDEN,"  addressed  to  John  Evelyn,  Esq., 
dated  "Chertsea,  August  16th,  1666,"  and  originally  prefixed  to  the  Second  Edition  of  his  Kahndarium 
Hortense. 

The  Autograph  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 


VIEW  of  the  HOUSE  occupied  by  the  ROYAL  SOCIETY  in  Crane-court,  Fleet-street,  from  1678  until  about 
the  year  1760. 


Exterior  View  of  the  RESIDENCE  of  SIR  ISAAC  NEWTON,  in  St.  Martin's  street,  Leicester  Fields.  A  view 
of  the  Interior  of  the  Observatory  in  this  house  has  been  already  published  in  the  Third  Part  of  the  present 
work. 


View  of  the  TOMB  of  JOHN  RICH  in  the  churchyard  of  Hillingdon  in  Middlesex  ;  exhibiting  in  the  back- 
ground an  ancient  mansion  called  "  The  Cedar  House,"  from  a  celebrated  cedar  growing  in  the  garden, 
supposed  to  have  been  one  of  the  earliest  planted  in  England.  A  particular  account  of  this  ancient  tree 
will  be  found  in  the  Rev.  Daniel  Lysons'  Historical  Account  of  those  Parithes  in  the  County  of  Middlesex, 
which  are  not  described  in  the  Environs  of  London.  London,  1800.  4to,  pages  156, 157.  On  themonument 
is  engraven  the  following  inscription,  surmounted  by  the  armorial  ensigns  assigned  to  Rich,  impaling  those 

of  his  third  wife,  Priscilla,  sister  of  Edward  Wilford,  Esq. ;  namely,  First  coat,  a  chevron between 

two  lions  passant Second  coat three  leopards  heads Crest,  out  of  a  ducal 

coronet a  demi-lion  rampant  .  . 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  of 

JOHN  RICH,  Esq. 

who  died  November  26th,  1761,  aged  69  years. 
In  him  were  united  the  various  virtues 

that  could  endear  him  to  his 

Family,  Friends,  and  acquaintance : 

Distress  never  failed  to  find  relief  in  his  bounty, 

Unfortunate  merit  a  refuge  in  his  generosity. 

Here  likewise  are  interred  Amy,  his  second  wife, 

With  their  two  young  children,  John  and  Elizabeth, 

who  both  died  in  their  infancy. 

The  Residence  of  Rich  in  the  parish  of  Hillingdon  was  at  a  place  called  Cowley  Grove  ;  which  is  said 
to  have  been  the  dwelling  of  Barton  Booth,  the  celebrated  tragedian  of  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  original  performer  of  Cato. 

Beneath  the  view  is  a  FAC-SIMILE  of  an  AUTOGRAPH  Aon  KEMENT  between  CHARLES  FLEETWOOD  and  JOHN 
RICH,  for  a  division  of  the  receipts  of  the  Theatres  Royal  in  Dairy  Lane  and  Covent  Garden,  for  the  remainder 


VIEWS. 

of  the  season  of  1735 — 1736,  to  commence  on  Saturday,  December  13th.  Rich  was  the  founder  and  patentee 
of  the  latter  playhouse,  his  plan  for  the  erection  of  which  he  appears  to  have  brought  before  the  public  in 
1730,  by  exhibiting  the  designs  of  Mr.  James  Shepherd,  his  architect,  and  stating  the  principal  features  of 
his  scheme.  The  building  was  raised  partly  by  subscription,  and  was  opened  on  Thursday,  December  7th, 
1732,  with  Congreve's  comedy  of  The  Way  of  the  World.  A  copious  account  of  the  erection  and  opening 
of  the  Theatre  will  be  found  in  the  Times  newspaper,  published  on  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  opening, 
December  7th,  1832,  which  was  reprinted,  with  several  curious  notes,  in  the  Supplement  toThe  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  the  same  year,  volume  en.  part  ii.  pages  585 — 590. 

The  Autograph  from  the  Collection  of  Mr.  Upcott. 


•4  f'/MtJffl        *->/ •'/•//.>    C     ''  't'.if /,'/,,,     ,//     ,//,!/.//// 

7 


"    / t 


//     •:    U,'f 


?          /         / 

/A  C 


/     . 


l~  J Smirk  sadp. 


C    /  d  «.»'f/,M,f  fyv€fo  C    \ 

- 


PHtfishtd  by  TfiUioni,  Pidcrrvi<t.  ('kini" 


fflemrf*"?v 


^v^C  ^'-f, 

//  ^-^ 


•//,/,  I'Jt.i/lfftV    Lin, 


ANTIQUITIES. 


ILLUMINATED  INITIAL  LETTER  L,  with  part  of  the  text,  from  the  commencement  of  the  Editio  Princeps  of 
the  Historia  Naturalis  of  Cains  Plinius  Secundus,  printed  at  Venice  by  Joannes  de  Spira  in  1469.  From 
the  collection  of  the  Rev.  Clayton  Mordaunt  Cracherode  in  the  British  Museum. 


ENAMELLED  JEWEL  presented  by  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS,  to  GEORGE  GORDON,  Fourth  EARL  of  HUNTLEY. 
The  period  is  not  now  known  at  which  this  elegant  relique  was  given  to  the  nobleman  by  whose  descendants 
it  is  still  preserved  at  Gordon  Castle ;  though  the  time  was  not  improbably  during  the  residence  of  the 
Queen  in  France,  when  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  was  conferred  on  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  the  Earl  of 
Huntley,  and  several  other  Scottish  nobles  about  1548.  The  lock  of  Mary's  hair  which  is  attached  to  the 
small  ivory  skull,  is  of  a  light  auburn,  inclining  to  a  gold-colour ;  and,  if  allowance  be  made  for  some  fading 
in  the  course  of  years,  and  for  the  hair  of  the  Queen  having  generally  become  darker  as  she  advanced  in 
life,  the  accuracy  of  Melvil  will  be  confirmed,  when,  in  speaking  of  her  after  her  return  to  Scotland,  he  says, 
"  her  hair  was  light  auburn  ;  Elizabeth's  more  red  than  yellow."  In  this  particular  little  reliance  can  be 
placed  upon  the  portraits  of  Queen  Mary  ;  since  it  is  well  known  that  in  the  latter  part  of  her  life  it  was  a 
fashionable  practice  to  wear  false  hair  of  various  Lues,  though  in  some  of  her  pictures  the  colour  of  the  locks 
is  nearly  similar  to  the  hue  of  that  represented  in  the  present.  The  skull  from  which  it  issues  is  connected 
by  a  twisted  skein  of  silk  with  the  figure  of  a  Cupid  shooting  an  arrow,  enamelled  white  upon  gold,  with  the 
wings,  hair,  and  bow  coloured,  standing  upon  a  heart  enamelled  red,  transfixed  with  a  dart.  On  one  side 
the  heart  is  a  setting  for  a  precious  stone,  now  vacant ;  and  on  the  other,  in  white  letters,  the  words  "  Wil- 
lingly Wounded."  From  the  point  of  the  heart  is  a  pendant,  containing  on  one  side  a  small  ruby,  and 
having  the  other  enamelled  blue  with  an  ornament  in  white.  The  annexed  plate  represents  both  sides  of 
the  jewel,  of  the  exact  size  of  the  original ;  and  the  drawing  whence  the  engraving  was  made,  was  taken 
by  express  permission  of  his  Grace  the  late  Duke  of  Gordon,  by  Hugh  Irvine,  Esq.,  to  the  kindness  of 
whose  surviving  brother  the  present  work  is  indebted,  for  both  the  insertion  of  this  interesting  relique,  and 
the  preceding  account  of  it. 


Representation  of  the  BIBLE  used  by  KING  CHARLES  THE  FIRST  on  the  Scaffold,  on  the  Day  of  his  Mar- 
tyrdom, Tuesday,  January  30th,  1648—9. 

There  is  so  much  external  evidence  of  the  genuineness  of  this  very  beautiful  and  interesting  relique,  that 
no  doubt  can  exist  as  to  its  perfect  authenticity,  though  the  circumstance  of  the  King  having  a  Bible  with 
him  on  the  scaffold,  and  of  presenting  it  to  Dr.  Juxon,  is  not  mentioned  in  any  contemporaneous  account 
of  his  death.  The  only  notice  of  such  a  volume,  as  a  dying  gift,  appears  to  be  that  recorded  by  Sir  Thomas 
Herbert  in  his  narrative,  which  forms  a  part  of  the  Memoirs  of  the  Last  Two  Yean  of  the  reign  of  that  unpa- 
ralleled Prince  of  ever  blessed  memory  King  Charles  I.  London,  1702,  8vo.  p.  129,  in  the  following  pas- 
sao-e.  "The  King  thereupon  gave  him  his  hand  to  kiss;  having  the  day  before  been  graciously  pleased 
under  his  royal  hand,  to  give  him  a  certificate  that  the  said  Mr.  Herbert  was  not  imposed  upon  him,  but 
by  His  Majesty  made  choice  of  to  attend  him  in  his  Bed-chamber,  and  had  served  him  with  faithfulness 
and  loyal  affection.  His  Majesty  also  delivered  him  his  Bible,  in  the  margin  whereof  he  had  with  his  own 
hand  written  many  annotations  and  quotations,  and  charged  him  to  give  it  to  the  Prince  so  soon  as  he 
returned."  That  this  might  be  the  book  represented  in  the  annexed  plate  is  rendered  extremely  probable, 
by  admitting  that  the  King  would  be  naturally  anxious,  that  his  son  should  possess  that  very  copy  of  the 
Scriptures  which  had  been  provided  for  himself  when  he  was  Prince  of  Wales.  It  will  be  observed  that 


ANTIQUITIES. 

the  cover  of  the  volume  is  decorated  with  the  badge  of  the  Principality  within  the  Garter,  surmounted  by 
a  royal  coronet  in  silver  gilt,  inclosed  by  an  embroidered  border  ;  the  initials  C.  P.  apparently  improperly 
altered  to  an  R,  and  the  badges  of  the  Rose  and  Thistle,  upon  a  pound  of  blue  velvet :  and  the  book  was 
therefore  bound  between  the  death  of  Prince  Henry  in  1612,  and  the  accession  of  King  Charles  to  the  throne 
in  1625,  when  such  a  coronet  would  be  no  longer  used  by  him.  If  the  Bible  here  represented  were  that 
referred  to  by  Herbert,  the  circumstance  of  Bishop  Juxon  becoming  the  possessor  of  it  might  be  accounted 
for,  by  supposing  that  it  was  placed  in  his  hands  to  be  transmitted  to  Charles  II.  with  the  George  of  the 
Order  of  the  Garter  belonging  to  the  late  King,  well  known  to  have  been  given  to  that  Prelate  upon  the 
scaffold.  This  volume  is  now  in  the  possession  of  ROBERT  SKENE,  Esq.  of  Rubislaw. 

FAC-SIMILE  of  the  CALLIGRAPHIC  EXHIBITION  BILL  of  MATTHEW  BUCHINGEK,  the  Dwarf  of  Niirnburg, 
executed  by  himself,  at  London  1716 — 1717.  From  the  original  preserved  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  No. 
7026.  As  the  few  notices  which  are  extant  concerning  this  extraordinary  individual  are  principally  derived 
from  himself  in  such  sources  as  the  present  Bill,  the  following  descriptive  list  of  his  Portraits  and  genuine 
productions  has  been  drawn  up  for  this  work,  as  containing  more  curious  and  uncommon  information. 

Half-sheet  coarse  foreign  Etching,  whole-length  figure  standing  on  a  cushion  in  a  laced  military  dress  and  hat,  in  a  large  apart- 
ment, by  a  table,  with  a  musquet,  writing-materials,  etc.  Beneath,  in  his  own  writing,  the  following  inscription : 

A.B.C.   Ich  Matthias  C.B.A. 

Buchinger,  habe 

Diessers  ohne  hande 

und  fuss  gedruct : 

Anno  1709, 

Niernberg. 

Rare.    In  the  Collection  of  Mr.  J.  FILLINOHAM. 

Half-sheet  in  a  richly  ornamented  oval,  stippled,  with  an  account  of  him  beneath,  in  a  compartment,  dated  London  April  29th, 
1724,  "drawn  and  written  by  himself."  In  the  curls  of  the  wig  are  written  the  21st,  27th,  130th,  146th,  149th,  and  150th  Psalms, 
with  the  Lord's  Prayer.  A  very  fine  impression  of  this  plate  before  the  inscription  was  inserted,  or  the  writing  in  the  wig  finished, 
the  latter  concluded  with  the  3rd  verse  of  Psalm  146, — is  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Fillingham.andis  probably  unique. 

Small  coarse  Etching,  copied  from  the  above,  the  figure  only;  washed  with  red.    J.  Gleadah  sculp. 

A  stippled  copy  in  a  square. 

A  smaller  do. G.  Scot  sculp.  1804. 

Half-sheet  foreign  Engraving,  whole-length,  in  a  rich  laced  dress  and  hat,  surrounded  by  thirteen  compartments,  in  which  are 
represented  his  various  performances,  with  inscriptions  in  German  beneath  them.  Lorenz  Beger  sculp.  Bare. 

Quarter-sheet  small  whole-length  set  on  a  pedestal,  without  cushion  or  hat,  in  an  ornamental  oval  cartouche  ;  a  drum  and 
ink-stand  in  the  back-ground.  Copy  by  R.  Grave. 

Small  whole-length  with  a  hat,  on  a  cushion  :  a  Painting  in  water  colours  contained  in  a  manuscript  account  of  extraordinary 
individuals,  by  Paris  du  Plessis,  servant  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  :  drawn  and  written  about  1732.  In  the  British  Museum,  Sloanian 
MSS.  No.  5246. 

SPECIMENS  OP  BUCHINGER'S   WHITING. 

Exhibition-Bill  as  engraven  in  the  annexed  Plate. 

A  paper  dated  February  2nd,  1732.    "  This  was  written  by  Matthew  Buchinger,  born  without  hands  or  feet  1674,  in  Germany." 

"  Publius  Lentulus'  Letter  to  the  Senate  of  Rome,  concerning  our  Blessed  Lord  and  Saviour."  Within  an  ornamental  border, 
surmounted  by  a  Portrait  of  our  Saviour,  drawn  with  a  pen  and  ink  in  lines  and  dots ;  underneath  in  decorated  old  English  : 
"  This  was  drawn  and  written  by  Matthew  Buchinger,  born  without  hands  or  feet  in  Germany,  June  3rd,  1674." 

A  very  beautiful  ornamented  Letter,  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  concerning  a  Fan-mount  executed  by  Buchinger,  which 
had  occupied  fifteen  months  in  drawing.  Dated  Chelmsford,  April  the  14th,  1733. 

The  preceding  four  Specimens  are  ccmtainedin  the  HARLEIAN  MSS.  No.  7026,  at  the  end. 

Signature,  &c.  in  English,  dated  Ludlow,  Oct.  20,  1734.  Copper-plate  Fac-simile,  Gentleman  t  Magazine  for  May  1791,  vol. 
Ixi.  plate  2,  page  417.  This  specimen  of  Buchinger's  writing  has  been  also  copied  on  wood. 


\ 


1 


j!y  Authority  • 

Lately  arriv1  d,  and  to  6tfetn  tit  the  Globe     ana 
^)u^e<y^MarIborougK'sH        in  FZeet-JTreet 

A  GermaabornwithohtHands,  Feeb,  or  Thighs  , 
y\Cthat  never  was  in  tKis  Kingdom     before,) 
Who  does  fuck  miraculous  Actions  as  none    elfe, 
can  do  with  Han-ds  and  Feet  :  He  has    had      the 
Honour    to    perform    before    ™oft    Kings       and, 
princeS,  particularly    feveral  Times    bSore  Kind 
Georfft      He  maKeS     a   Pen,     and    Writes    feveral 
Hands    as   S"ick    and  as    Well   as   any  Vfritmg- 
M after,  and  will  write  with    any  for    a    Wager; 
He  draws  Faces    to  the  Life,   andOats  ofArmes, 
pictures,   Flowers,   £/&./  With    a  Pen,  very    curi- 
oufly;  He  Threads  a  fine  Needle  Very      <picks 
Oiuffles    a  Pack    of  Cards,    and  deals    them    very 
fwift    He  plays    upon  the    Dulcimer    as  Well   as . 
any  Mufician. :  He  does  many  furpruintf    Things 
with  Cups  and  .Balls,  and gives  the  Curious  great 
Satisfaction  thereby  :  He  pla^s  at  Skittles      feveral 
Ways  very  Well ;  Jha.ves  himfelf  very     dexteroully  : 
and  many   olher  Things,  too   tedious    to   inferl. 

&2fi>  a  tTritltn.  l,ydlattfa.'vcBttJ>"'e'r  at  London.  i7<  f,  torn  Vfit/ioul  //onds. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  OKIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


FAC-SIMILES  of  an  ORIGINAL  DRAWING  of  Designs  for  the  ARMORIAL  ENSIGNS  and  CYPHERS  for  the 
ROYAL  SOCIETY,  by  John  Evelyn,  Esq.  one  of  the  Founders  and  a  Member  of  the  First  Council. 

From  the  date  of  1GGO  being  inscribed  on  this  Drawing,  and  from  the  following  entry  in  Evelyn's  Diary, 
it  is  not  improbable  that  it  was  presented  to  the  Members  of  this  Association  on  the  day  of  Evelyn's  election  ; 
when  it  already  appears  to  have  been  placed  under  the  Royal  patronage.  "  1660 — 1661.  January  6th.  I 
was  now  chosen,  (and  nominated  by  his  Majesty  for  one  of  y"  Council,)  by  suffrage  of  the  rest  of  ye  members, 
a  Fellow  of  ye  Philosophical  Society  now  meeting  at  Gressham  College;  and  where  was  an  assembly  of 
divers  learned  gentlemen.  This  was  the  first  meeting  since  the  King's  return,  but  it  had  been  begun  some 
years  before  at  Oxford,  and  was  continued,  with  interruption,  here  in  London  during  the  Rebellion."  The 
principle  on  which  the  annexed  sketches  were  designed,  was  evidently  allegorical  rather  than  heraldic,  and 
the  mottoes  were  especially  intended  to  -express  the  purpose  for  which  the  Royal  Society  was  instituted, 
that  of  improving  Science  by  means  of  extensive  communications  verified  by  actual  experiment  only.  The 
first  shield,  therefore,  bears  a  vessel  under  sail,  with  the  motto  Et  Augebitur  Scientia :  and  Science  shall 
be  advanced.  It  is  possible  that  these  words,  with  the  ship,  have  a  reference  to  the  passage  in  Daniel,  chap, 
xii.  v.  4.  "Many  shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  increased:"  but  there  is  not  any  resemblance 
to  the  verse  as  it  stands  in  the  Vulgate  Latin.  The  second  escutcheon  is  parted  per  fesse,  Argent  and 
Sable,  issuant  from  clouds  in  chief  a  hand  holding  a  plumb-line  ;  the  motto  being  from  the  Vulgate  tran- 
slation of  the  New  Testament,  I.  Thessalonians  v.  21.  Omnia  probate :  Prove  all  things.  I;,  this  sketch 
there  appears  to  have  been  an  intention  of  introducing  the  Royal  Augmentation  afterwards  given  to  the 
Society,  upon  either  a  canton  or  an  escutcheon  in  the  dexter  chief.  The  third  shield  would  be  blazoned 
Sable,  two  telescopes  extended  in  saltire,  the  object  glasses  upwards;  and  on  a  chief  Argent  the  earth  and 
planets :  the  motto  is  Quantum  nescimus!  How  much  we  know  not !  The  fourth  shield  bears  the  sun  in  hia 
splendour,  with  the  motto  Ad  Majorem  Lumen — To  the  Greater  Light ;  but  on  one  side  of  this  sketch  is 
written  part  of  the  verses  463 — 465  from  the  first  book  of  the  Oeorgics  of  Virgil,  (Solem)  Quis  dicere  Falsum 
— Audeat?  Who  dares  accuse  the  Sun  of  Falsehood  ?  As  the  succeeding  shield  bears  a  canton  only,  with 
the  motto  Nulliiu  in  Verba — On  the  report  ot  none — as  at  present  used  by  the  Royal  Society,  it  is  probable 
that  this  sketch  was  intended  to  shew  the  disposition  of  the  Arms  subsequently  adopted.  The  last  shield  is 
charged  with  a  terrestrial  globe,  with  a  human  eye  in  chief;  and  above  is  inscribed  another  motto  from 
the  Georyics  of  Virgil,  book  2nd,  verse  490,  Rerum  cognoscere  causas,  To  know  the  causes  of  things. 
Beside  these  inscriptions  appears  the  word  Experiendo — By  Experience, — with  a  repetition  of  the  motto 
adopted.  The  signature  of  Evelyn  is  added  to  these  interesting  sketches,  and  the  originals  of  all  are  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Upcott. 

None  of  these  designs  were  adopted,  the  King  himself  proceeding  in  the  very  unusual  manner  of  granting 
the  Royal  Society  a  much  more  honourable  Armorial  Ensign  in  the  Charter  of  Incorporation;  the  reason  for 
which  appears  to  have  been,  that  no  member  of  the  College  of  Arms  would  have  considered  himself  autho- 
rised in  issuing  the  heraldic  bearings  assigned  to  the  Association.  The  first  notice  of  these  Arms  appears 
thus  recorded  in  Evelyn's  Diary,  August  20th,  1662  : — "The  King  gave  us  the  Armes  of  England  to  be 
borne  in  a  canton  in  our  Armes;  and  sent  us  a  mace  of  silver-gilt,  of  the  same  fashion  and  bigness  as  those 
carried  before  His  Ma'^.  to  be  borne  before  our  President  on  meeting  daies.  It  was  brought  by  Sir  Gilbert 
Talbot,  Master  of  His  Ma1*'',  Jewel-house." — Another  entry  in  the  same  Diary,  on  September  17th  in  the 
same  year,  states  that,  "We  resolved  that  the  Armes  of  the  Society  shod.  be  a  field  Argent,  with  a  canton 
of  the  Armes  of  England  ;  supporters,  two  talbots,  Argent ;  crest,  An  Eagle  Or,  holding  a  shield  with  the 
like  Armes  of  England,  viz.  three  lions.  The  word,  Nullius  in  Verba.  It  was  presented  to  his  Ma1*  for 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 

his  approbation,  and  orders  given  to  Garter  King  of  Armes  to  passe  the  diploma  of  their  office  for  it."  At 
the  lower  part  of  the  annexed  Engraving  is  given  a  reduced  Fac-simile  of  the  sketch  of  the  Armorial  Ensigns 
thus  ordered,  as  entered  in  the  official  volume  of  Royal  concessions  in  the  College  of  Arms,  marked  Second 
D.  14.  fol.  1.  in  which,  instead  of  the  usual  form  of  a  grant  of  heraldic  bearings,  issuing  from  the  Principal 
and  Provincial  Kings  of  Arms,  the  drawing  is  preceded  by  the  following  confirmation. 

"  Whereas  His  Ma'ie,  by  his  Letters  Patent  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  bearing  date  at  Westminster,  the  22nd  day  of 
April,  in  the  15th  year  of  his  reign,  Hath  ordained  and  constituted  a  Society,  consisting  of  a  President,  Council,  and  Fellows, 
called  by  the  name  of  the  President,  Council,  and  Fellows,  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London  for  the  advancement  of  Natural  Science  ; 
to  whom,  amongst  other  things,  His  said  Sacred  Matie  hath  therein  granted  a  Coat  of  Arms,  Crest,  and  Supporters.  The  said 
President,  Council,  and  Fellows,  being  desirous  to  have  the  clause  whereby  the  same  are  granted  unto  them,  together  with  a  trick 
thereof,  entered  among  the  records  of  this  office, — It  was  this  day,  being  the  thirtieth  of  June,  Anno  Domini  1663,  in  full  Chapter, 
upon  the  motion  of  Elias  Ashmole,  Esqre.  Windsor  Herald,  and  one  of  the  Fellows  of  the  said  Society,  (by  whom  the  said  request 
was  made,  and  the  said  Patent  sent  hither  to  be  viewed,)  agreed  and  consented  unto,  and  thereupon  ordered  to  be  entered  as 
followeth  : — "  Damus  insuper,  et  Concedimus  per  Prsesentes,  Prtesidi,  Consilio,  et  Sodalibus  Regalis  Societatis  predicts, 
eorumque  in  perpctuum  succcssoribus,  in  favoris  nostri  Regij  erga  ipsos  nostrseque  de  ipsis  peculiaris  cxistimationis  praesenti  et 
*uturi8  cctatibus  testimonium,  hsec  honoris  Insignia  sequentia ;  videlicet,  In  parmce  Argenteie  angulo  dextro,  tres  Leones  nostros 
Anglicos ;  et  pro  Crista,  Galeam  Corona  flosculte  interstincta  adornatum,  cui  supereminet  Aquila,  nativi  coloris,  altero  pede 
Scutum  Leonibus  nostris  ineignitum  tenens ;  Telamones  scutarios,  duos  Canes  sagaces  A  Ibos,  colla  corona  cinctoi ;  (prout  in 
margine  luculentius  videre  cst)  a  prtedictis  Prceside,  Concilio,  et  Sodalibus,  ipsorumque  succcssoribus,  prout  feret  occasio,  in  per- 
petuum  gestanda,  producenda,  possidenda. 

"  Examined  by  Elias  Ashmole,  Windsor.    30th  June,  1663." 

Fac-simile  of  a  LETTER  from  THOMAS  BARLOW,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  to  the  Rev.  George  Thomason, 
dated  Oxford,  February  6th,  1670,  relating  to  the  removal  of  the  Collection  of  Pamphlets,  now  called  "THE 
KING'S  TRACTS,"  in  the  British  Museum,  from  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford. 

The  very  interesting  and  remarkable  history  of  the  collection  and  preservation  of  those  most  important 
books,  is  related  in  two  papers  inserted  in  the  first  volume  of  the  manuscript  catalogue  of  their  contentu, 
which  appear  to  have  been  drawn  up  with  the  design  of  making  the  collection  publicly  known  for  sale.  The 
principal  of  these  papers  is  .in  manuscript,  written  in  a  very  small  law  text  by  a  copyist,  containing  many 
errors,  and  was  most  probably  composed  by  the  original  collector,  the  father  of  the  clergyman  to  whom  Dr. 
Barlow's  letter  was  written.  The  other  paper  forms  a  single  printed  page,  in  small  folio,  and  consists  of  an 
abridgment  of  the  former,  as  if  designed  for  a  more  extended  circulation.  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  the 
Rev.  William  Beloe's  Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Scarce  Books,  London,  1807, 8vo.  vol.  II.  pages  248 — 251 ; 
but  as  the  manuscript  statement  is  so  much  more  copious  and  interesting,  as  it  has  never  yet  appeared  in 
print,  and  as  it  contains  the  annexed  leter,  with  an  account  of  the  causes  for  which  it  was  written, — a  copy 
of  the  whole  paper  is  here  inserted,  including  all  the  original  peculiarities  and  errors. 

Mr.  Thomason' s  Note  about  his  Collection. 

An  exact  Collection  of  all  the  Books  and  Pamphlets  printed  from  the  Beginning  of  the  Year  1641,  to  the  Coronation  of  King 
Charles  the  Second,  1661,  and  near  one  hundred  Manuscripts  never  yet  in  Print,  the  whole  containing  30,0.00  Books  and  Tracts 
uniformly  bound,  consisting  of  2,000  Volumes,  dated  in  the  most  exact  Manner,  and  so  carefully  preserved  as  to  have  received 
no  Damage.  The  Catalogue  of  them  makes  12  Vols.  in  Folio,  they  are  so  marked  and  numbered  that  the  least  Treatise  may  be 
readily  found,  and  even  the  very  day  on  which  they  became  publick,  wrote  on  most  of  them. 

This  Collection  cost  great  Pains  and  Expence,  and  was  carried  on  so  privately  as  to  escape  the  most  diligent  Search  of  the 
Protector,  who,  hearing  of  them,  used  his  utmost  endeavours  to  obtain  them.  They  were  sent  into  Surry  and  Essex,  and  at  last 
to  Oxford,  the  then  Library  Keeper,  Dr.  Barlow,  being  a  Friend  to  the  Collector,  and  under  his  Custody  they  remained,  till  the 
Doctor  was  made  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  as  appears  by  the  underwritten  Letter  from  the  Bishop  to  the  Collector. 

A  Copy  of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  Letter. 

My  good  Friend, 

Oxon,  Feb.  6, 1676. 

I  am  about  to  leave  Oxford,  my  dear  Mother,  and  that  excellent  and  costly  Collection  of  Books  which  have  so  long  been 
in  my  Hands ;  now  I  intreat  you  either  to  remove  them,  or  speak  to  my  Successor,  that  they  may  continue  there  till  you  can 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 

otherwise  conveniently  dispose  of  them.  Had  I  Money  to  my  Mind,  I  would  be  your  Chapman  for  them ;  bat  your  Collection  li  to 
great,  and  my  Purse  BO  little,  that  I  cannot  compass  it.  It  Is  such  a  Collection  (both  for  the  vast  Number  of  Books,  and  the 
exact  Method  they  are  bound  in)  as  none  has,  nor  can  possibly  have,  besides  yourself.  The  Use  of  that  Collection  might  be  of 
exceeding  Benefit  to  the  Publick  both  in  Church  and  State  were  it  plac'd  In  some  safe  Repository,  where  learned  and  sober  Men 
might  have  access  to,  and  the  Use  of  it ;  the  fittest  Place  for  it  (both  for  Use  and  Honour)  is  the  King's,  Sir  Thomas  Bodlie'i, 
or  some  publick  Library,  for  in  such  Places  it  might  be  most  safe  and  useful! ;  1  have  long  endeavour'd  to  find  Benefactors  and  a 
Way  to  procure  it  for  Bodlie's  Library,  and  I  do  not  dispair  but  such  a  Way  may  be  found  in  good  time  by 

Your  affectionate  Friend, 

THOMAS  LINCOLN. 

There  have  been  grete  Charges  Disbursed  and  Paines  taken  in  an  Exact  Collection  of  Pamphletts  that  have  been  Published 
from  the  Beginning  of  that  long  and  vnhappy  Parlem'  w*  Begun  Novemb'  1640,  wch  doth  amount  to  a  very  greate  Numb'  of 
Pieces  of  all  Sorts  and  all  sides  from  that  time  vntill  his  Majto  happy  Restauracion  and  Coronacion,  their  Numb7  consisting 
of  neere  Thirty  Thousand  seu'all  peeces  to  the  very  greate  Charge  and  greater  Care  and  Paines  of  him  that  made  the  Col- 
leccion. 

The  vse  that  may  be  made  of  them  for  the  Publiqe  and  for  the  p'sent  and  after  ages  may  and  wille  prove  of  greate  Advan- 
tage to  Posterity,  and  besides  this  there  is  not  the  like,  and  therefore  only  fitt  for  the  vse  of  the  Kinge's  Majtie.  The  v/ch  Col- 
leccion  will  Necessarily  employ  Six  Readers  att  Once,  they  Consisting  of  Six  Severall  Sorts  of  Paper,  being  as  vniformely  Bound 
as  if  they  were  but  of  one  Impression  of  Bookes.  It  Consists  of  about  Two  Thousand  Several!  Volumes  all  Exactly  Marked  and 
Numbred. 

The  Method  that  hath  been  Observed  throughout  is  Tyme,  and  such  Exact  Care  hath  been  taken  that  the  very  day  is  written 
vpon  most  of  them  that  they  came  out. 

The  Catalogue  of  them  fairely  written  doe  Containe  Twelve  Vollumes  in  Folio,  and  of  the  Numb"  aforesaid,  wch  is  so  many 
that  when  they  stand  in  Order  according  to  their  Numb1*,  wliilest  any  thing  is  asked  for  and  shewed  in  the  Catalogue,  though 
but  of  one  Sheete  of  Paper  (or  lesse),  it  may  be  instantly  Shewed :  this  Method  is  of  very  greate  vse  and  much  Ease  to  the 
Reader. 

In  this  Numb'  of  Pamphlettes  is  Contained  neere  One  hundred  and  Seu'all  peeces  that  never  were  Printed  on  th"  one  Side 
and  on  th'  other,  (all  or  most  of  which  are  on.  the  King's  Side),  wch  no  man  durst  venture  to  Publish  here,  without  the  Danger 
of  his  Ruine. 

This  Colleccon  was  so  privately  Carried  on,  that  it  was  never  knowne  that  there  was  such  a  Designe  in  hand,  the  Collect'  in- 
tending them  onely  for  his  Majtie*  vse  that  then  was,  his  Majtie  once  having  Occasion  to  vse  one  Pamphlett  could  no  where 
Obtaine  or  Compasse  the  Sight  of  it  but  from  him,  wch  his  Majtie  haveing  Seene  was  very  well  Sattisfied  and  pleased  with  the  Sight 
of  it,  hee  commanded  a  Person  of  honour  (now)  neere  his  Mojtie  that  now  is,  to  Restore  it  Safely  to  his  handes  from  whom  hee 
had  it,  who  faithfully  Restored  it,  together  with  the  Charge  his  Majtie  gave  him,  wch  was  with  his  owne  hand  to  Returne  it  to 
him,  and  withall  Expresst  a  Desire  from  his  then  Majtie  to  him  that  had  Begun  that  worke,  that  hee  should  Continue  the  same, 
his  Majtle  being  very  well  pleased  with  the  Design  w<*  was  a  greate  Encouragemt  to  the  Undertaker,  Els  hee  thinks  hee  should 
never  have  been  Enduced  to  have  gon  through  so  difficult  a  Worke,  w<*  he  found  by  Experience  to  prove  so  Chargeable  and 
heavy  a  Burthen,  both  to  himself  and  his  Servts  that  were  Imployed  in  that  busines,  wch  Continued  above  the  Space  of  Twenty 
yeares,  in  wch  time  hee  Buryed  three  of  them,  who  tooke  greate  Pains  both  day  and  night  wth  him  in  that  tedious  Imploy. 
merit. 

And  that  hee  might  prevent  the  Discovery  of  them  when  the  Army  was  Northward,  hee  Packt  them  vp  in  Seuerall  Trunks 
and  by  one  or  two  in  a  Week  hee  sent  them  to  a  Trusty  freind  in  Surrey,  who  safely  preserved  them,  but  when  the  Army  was 
Westward,  and  feareing  their  Heturne  that  way,  hee  was  faigne  to  have  them  sent  back  againe,  and  thence  Safely  Received  them 
but  durst  not  keepe  them  by  him  the  Danger  was  so  greate,  but  packt  them  vp  againe  and  sent  them  into  Essex,  and  when  the 
Army  Ranged  that  way  to  Triphleheath  was  faigne  to  send  for  them  back  from  thence,  and  not  thinking  them  Safe  any  where  in 
England,  att  last  took  a  Ressolucion  to  send  them  into  Holland  for  their  more  safe  preservation,  but  Considering  wth  himselfe 
what  a  Treasure  it  was,  vpon  Second  thoughts  he  durst  not  venture  them  att  Sea,  but  Ressolved  to  place  them  in  his  Warehouses 
in  forme  of  Tables  round  about  the  Roomes  Covered  over  with  Canvas,  Continueing  Still  without  any  Intermission  his  goeing 
on ;  nay,  even  then,  when  by  the  Vsurper's  Power  and  Comand  hee  was  taken  out  of  his  Bed  arid  Clapt  vp  Close  Prisoner  att 
Whitehall  for  Seaven  weekes  Space  and  aboue,  hee  still  hopeing  and  looking  for  that  Day,  wch  thankes  bee  to  God  is  now  come, 
and  there  hee  putt  a  Period  to  that  vnparallelled  Labour,  Charge,  and  Paines,  hee  had  been  att. 

Oxford  Library  Keeper  (that  then  was)  was  in  hand  wth  them,  ab<  them  a  long  time,  and  did  hope  the  Publiqe  Library  might 
Compase  them,  but  that  could  not  bee  then  Effected,  it  riseing  to  so  greate  a  Sume  as  had  been  Expended  on  them  for  so  long 
a  time  together. 

And  if  that  Trayterous  Vsurpcr  had  taken  Notice  of  them  by  any  Informacion,  hee  to  secure  them  had  made  and  signed  an  Ac- 
quittance for  One  thousand  pounds,  acknowledged  to  be  received  in  parte  of  that  Burgaine,  and  haue  Sent  that  Imediately 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 

thither,  and  they  to  hare  Challenged  by  virtue  of  that  as  Bought  by  them,  who  had  more  Power  than  hee  had  that  Collected  them 
to  have  Contended  wih  him  for  them  by  the  Power  that  they  and  their  friends  could  have  made. 

All  theis  hard  Shifts  and  Exigents  hath  hee  been  putt  vnto  to  preserve  them,  and  preserved  they  are  (by  Providence)  for  the 
vse  of  Succeeding  Ages,  w^b  will  Scarce  have  ffaith  to  Believe  that  such  horrid  and  most  detestable  Villanyes  were  ever  Committed 
in  any  Christian  Comon  Wealth  since  Christianity  had  a  Name. 

The  following  memorandum  is  annexed  to  the  preceding  : — 

"  This  is  erroneous. — The  Collector,  Mr.  George  Thomason,  died  in  1666.  See  his  Will  at  Doctors'  Commons,  wherein  a  par- 
ticular mention  is  made  of  the  Pamphlets,  and  a  Special  Trust  appointed,  One  of  the  Trustees  being  Dr.  Barlow.  George  T.  to 
whom  this  letter  was  addressed,  was  eldest  son  of  the  Collector,  and  a  Fellow  of  Queen's,  Oxon. 

"G.  O.  STONESTRKET,  lineal  descendant  of  the  Collector." 

A  subsequent  notice  of  the  Collection  of  Tracts  is  contained    in  the  following  document,whichis  also 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 
"  At  the  Court  at  Whitehall,  the  15th  of  May,  1684, 

"  By  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Ma'X  and  the  Lords  of  His  Mati"  most  honourable  Privy  Councill. 

"  The  humble  petition  of  Anne  Mearne,  Relict  of  Samuel  Mearne,  His  Ma'i"  Stationer,  lately  deceased,  being  this  day  read  at 
the  Board,  setting  forth  that  His  Ma'y  was  pleased  by  8r  Joseph  Williamson,  the  Secretary  of  State,  to  command  the  Petitioners 
husband  to  purchase  a  collection  of  severall  bookes,  concerning  matters  of  state,  being  above  thirty  thousand  in  number,  and, 
being  uniformly  bound,  are  contained  in  two  thousand  volumes  and  upwards; — and  that  by  reason  of  the  great  charge  they 
cost  the  Pet"  husband,  and  the  burthen  they  are  upon  herself  and  family  by  their  lying  vndisposed  of  see  long, — therefore  most 
humbly  prays  His  Matie»  leave  to  dispose  of  the  said  Collection  of  Bookes  as  being  a  ready  way  to  raise  money  upon  them  to  sup- 
port herselfe  and  family  :— His  Maty  jn  Council  was  graciously  pleased  to  give  leave  to  the  Pef  to  dispose  and  make  sale  of  the 
said  Bookes  as  she  shall  think  fit. 

"  PHI.  LLOYD." 

After  the  period  therein  mentioned,  no  further  information  appears  to  have  been  preserved  concerning  it, 
excepting  that  it  was  bought  by  John  Stewart,  Second  Earl  of  Bute,  for  a  sum  under  ;£400,  and  again  sold 
to  King  George  III.  for  the  same  amount  in  1761,  by  whom  the  volumes  were  presented  to  the  British 
Museum,  which  had  been  then  recently  founded. 


Part  of  a  LETTER  from  CHARLES  SPENCER,  Third  EARL  of  SUNDERLAND,  to  John  Holies,  Third  Duke 
of  Newcastle.     Dated  August  9th,  1678. 

Lansdowne  MSS.  Brit.  MBS.  No.  1236, 

Part  of  a  LETTER  from  THOMAS  SECKER,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Oxford,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
respecting  the  last  illness  of  Martin  Benson,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Gloucester.     Dated  August  17th,  1652. 

Additional  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  No.  4318. 


Part  of  an  ORIGINAL  LETTER  from  JOHN,  First  BARON  SOMERS,  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  respecting  the 
admission  of  Count  Lorenzo  Magalotti,  Councillor  of  State  to  Ferdinand  (II.)  De'Medici,  Sixteenth  Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany,  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  was  elected  May  4th,  1709. 

Sloane  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  No.  4060. 

Part  of  a  letter  from  the  Right  Hon.  HENRY  ST.  JOHN,  First  VISCOUNT  BOLINGBROKE,  to  Jonathan 
Swift,  D.D. 

Sloane  MSS.  Brit.  Mus. No.  4805. 


if 


.  J  J 


« 
-»**V 


*>*• 

«v  v»  w*' 


9  * 


» 


. 


h<v 
&>  (,6-  y^- 


A<«5  iir  7 


*-  »*{.+  ^ 


/ 


%c»-  iijMhon*k*~'  J%d\  c^-_ o. 

^«a 


&n 


a. 


:   bu/h 


&  (nvdtf 


&4UK,    fa 


&6/&SZ*— 
?*£> 

t/-j  &  £/  /Us  &  sw  ^t/^^. 


AL    trtvy  SZ#T#$_? 


'g^&^t 

£-    ^&*&2^#^2K2SZ4!XL   f^ 

&s^&-rf£-  S&if <&£- 
'x^l^g1 


VIEWS. 


THE  PULPIT  OF  JOHN   KNOX,  IN  THE  PARISH  CHURCH  AT  ST.  ANDREW'S,  IN  THE  COUNTY  op  FIFE; 
with  his  SIGNATURE,  and  those  of  several  other  eminent  personages  connected  with  the 

REFORMATION    OF    RELIGION    IN    SCOTLAND. 

ONE  of  the  most  remarkable  preaching-places  of  this  zealous  pastor  in  his  native  country,  was  that 
which  was  constructed  for  him  by  the  Magistrates  of  Edinburgh  on  his  being  appointed  Parish-Minister 
of  the  City,  or  of  St.  Giles's  Kirk,  on  the  north  side  of  the  High  Street  at  the  head  of  Menteith  Close. 
It  was  a  projecting  chamber  in  an  edifice  which  has  been  considered  to  be  the  oldest  stone  building  of  a 
private  character  now  remaining  in  the  City ;  and,  previously  to  the  time  of  Knox,  it  was  occupied  by  George 
Durie,  Abbot  of  Dunfermline  and  Arch-Dean  of  St.  Andrew's,  by  whom  it  was  resigned  at  the  Refor- 
mation. The  Town-Council  then  granted  the  house  to  the  metropolitan  preacher,  rent-free ;  and  an 
order  dated  tLe  last  day  of  October,  1561,  states  that  "the  Provost,  Baillies,  and  Counsail,  ordains  the 
Dene  of  Gyld,  with  all  diligence  to  mak  ane  warme  studye  of  dailies  (deals)  to  the  Minister,  Jhone 
Knox,  within  his  house,  aboon  the  hall  of  the  same,  with  lyht  and  wyndokis  thereunto."  A  window 
above  the  door  of  this  building,  looking  up  the  High  Street,  probably  still  indicates  the  apartment  re- 
ferred to,  and  tradition  states  that  Knox  was  accustomed  to  preach  from  thence  to  the  people  in  the  street. 
Level  with  the  window  was  erected  the  following  religious  inscription,  now  covered  over  with  signs  and 
placards,  indicating  the  trades  of  the  present  inhabitants,  "  LUVE.  GOD.  ABOVE.  AL.  AND.  YOUR.  NICH- 
BOUR.  AS.  YOUR.  SELF."  Beneath  the  window,  against  the  angle  of  the  house,  appears  a  rude  carved 
effigy  of  Knox  in  a  pulpit,  pointing  to  a  stone  at  a  short  distance  from  him,  inscribed  with  the  name  of 
God  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  English,  placed  between  clouds  and  rayj  of  light.  It  was  whilst  Knox  was 
residing  in  this  house,  that  an  attempt  was  made  upon  his  life  by  some  zealot  of  the  opposing  party ;  for 
as  he  was  one  night  sitting  in  his  chamber,  he  was  fired  at  from  across  the  street.  The  shot  entered 
the  window,  but,  as  he  was  most  providentially  seated  at  another  side  of  the  table  than  that  at  which  he 
usually  sat,  it  missed  him,  and,  striking  the  candlestick  before  him,  at  length  lodged  itself  in  the  roof  of 
the  apartment. 

At  the  earnest  entreaties  of  his  friends,  continues  Howie,  who  declared  their  determination  if  he 
should  be  attacked  to  shed  their  blood  in  his  defence,  he  reluctantly  withdrew  to  St.  Andrew's;  where 
he  continued  with  undiminished  boldness  to  denounce  the  enemies  of  the  reformed  faith.  It  was  in  that 
place  that  he  had  first  discoursed  against  the  degeneracy  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  there  he  occupied 
the  Pulpit  represented  in  the  present  Engraving;  and  the  following  curious  and  characteristic  anecdote 
connected  with  his  preaching  in  it,  is  related  in  the  Manuscript  Diary  of  James  Melville,  then  a  student 
at  the  College  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  subsequently  Minister  of  Anstruther.  "  Of  all  the  benefits  I  haid 
that  year  (1571),  was  the  coming  of  that  maist  notable  profet  and  apostle  of  our  nation,  Mr.  Jhone  Knox, 
to  St.  Andrew's  :  who,  be  the  faction  of  the  Queen  occupying  the  castell  and  town  of  Edinburgh,  was 
compellit  to  remove  therefra  with  a  number  of  the  best,  and  chusit  to  come  to  St.  Andrew's.  I  heard 
him  teache  there  the  Prophecies  of  Daniel  that  simmer,  and  the  winter  following ;  I  haid  my  pen  and 
my  little  buike,  and  tuk  away  sic  things  as  I  could  comprehend.  In  the  opening  up  of  his  text  he  was 
moderat  the  space  of  an  half  houre  ;  but  when  he  enterit  to  application,  he  made  me  so  to  grew  (thrill) 
and  tremble,  that  I  could  not  hold  a  pen  to  wryt.  He  was  very  weak.  I  saw  him  every  day  of  his  life 
70  kulie  and  fear  (hoolie  and  fairly— slowly  and  warily)  with  a  furring  of  marticks  (martins),  about  his 


\i£WS. 

neck,  a  staffe  in  the  ane  hand,  and  gud  godlie  Richart  Ballanden,  his  servand,  haldin  up  the  uther 
oxter  (arm-pit),  from  the  Abbey  to  the  Parish-Kirk  ;  and  be  the  said  Richart  and  another  servant  lifted 
up  to  the  Pulpit,  whar  he  behovit  (was  obliged)  to  lean  at  his  first  entry  :  bot  er  he  had  done  with  his 
sermone  he  was  sa  active  and  vigourous,  that  he  was  lyk  to  ding  the  pulpit  in  blads  (beat  it  into  shivers) 
and  flie  out  of  it." 

The  interesting  relique  commemorated  in  this  curious  extract,  is  of  that  stately  style  of  carving  which 
was  introduced  towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  in  Protestant  preaching-places  ;  and  continued, 
though  of  a  more  heavy  character,  throughout  the  whole  of  the  succeeding  century.  A  scroll-bracket 
remaining  on  the  preacher's  left  hand,  and  some  broken  pieces  at  the  top  of  the  back,  appear  to  indicate 
that  it  was  once  more  extended,  and  had  probably  a  canopy  or  sounding-board.  In  the  back  ornaments 
the  Pulpit  somewhat  resembles  a  very  handsome  carved  structure  in  the  church  of  North  Cray,  Kent, 
•which  bears  the  date  of  1637.  Beside  the  pulpits  of  Knox  mentioned  in  these  notices,  there  is  another 
similar  relique  of  him  to  be  seen  in  St.  John's  Church  in  Perth  ;  where,  in  consequence  of  a  sermon 
which  he  delivered,  the  demolition  of  the  Reformation  commenced  in  the  destruction  of  images  and  all 
supposed  monuments  of  idolatry.  It  may  perhaps  be  proper  to  observe  in  conclusion,  that  Knox's 
discourses  which  produced  the  same  purification  in  St.  Andrew's  and  the  vicinity,  were  not  preached  in 
the  pulpit  here  represented,  but  in  the  Cathedral,  on  May  10th,  llth,  12th,  and  13th,  1559,  and  in  a  single 
afternoon  that  magnificent  fabric  was  laid  in  ruins  by  the  multitude  which  had  heard  him. 

The  Authorities  used  in  the  preceding  notices  have  been  The  Life  of  John  Knox,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  McCrie,  D.D.  Edinburgh, 
1813,  8vo.  Vol.  II.  pages  205,  206  :  Traditions  of  Edinburgh,  by  Robert  Chambers.  Edinburgh,  1825,  1833,  8vo.  Vol.  I.  pages 
243,244;  vol.  III.  page  214:  The  Scots  Worthies,  by  John  Howie,  edit,  by  William  McGavin.  Glasgow,  1835.  8vo.  Vol.  I. 
pages  56,  60,  61. 

The  Signatures  engraven  beneath  the  annexed  View  are  those  of  the  following  Personages  : 

No.  1.  JOHN  KNOX.     "  Thus  1  bid  zow  harteley  fare  well,  from  Sant'  Andres  the  xx  off  January, 

1559."     The  passage  is  taken  from  an  original,  though  imperfect,   Letter  preserved  with  the  Cottonian 

MSS.  in  the  volume  marked  Caligula  B.  ix.  Art. £1,  fol.  99. 

2.  JAMES  STEWART,   First  Earl  of  Moray,   Natural  son  of  King  James  V.  of  Scotland, — whilst  Prior 
of  St.  Andrew's,  signed  JAMES  SANCTANDRES.     From  an  Original  Letter  to   Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  dated 
November  17th,  1559.     Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula  B.  x.  Art  73,  fol.  187  b. 

3.  The  same,   signed  as   Lord  JAMES  STEWART.     From  an  Original  Memorial,  dated  Stirling,  July 
18th,  ]565,  addressed  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  respecting  the  ill-treatment  of  the  Scots  Protestants  by  Mary. 
Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula  B.  x.  Art.  115.  fol.  317. 

4.  The   same,   signed  JAMES   REGENT  of  Scotland.      From   an   Original   Letter,    dated   Edinburgh, 
December  18th,  1509.     Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula  B.  ix.  Art.  236,  fol.  395. 

5.  JAMES  HAMYLTON,  Second  Earl  of  Arran  and  First  Duke  of  Chatelherault.     From  the  same  Instru- 
ment as  No.  3. 

6.  Archibald  Campbell,  Fifth   Earl  of  Argyll,  signed   ARCH.  AROILL.     From   the  same   Instrument 
as  No.  3. 

7.  Robert,  Fourth   Baron  Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  signed  R.  BOYD.     From  a  Declaration  and  Petition 
of  the  Protestant  Lords  of  Scotland  against  the  proceedings  of  the  Queen  Dowager,  dated  August,  1559. 
Cottonian  MSS.  Caligula  B.  x.  Art.  15,  fol.  23  b. 

8.  James  Hamilton,  Third  Earl  of  Arran,  eldest  son  of  the  First  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  signed  JAMES 
HAMYLTONE.     From  the  same  Instrument  as  No.  7. 

9.  ALEXANDER  GORDON,  probably  the  second  son  of  John,   Lord  Gordon,  and  grandson  of  Alexander, 
Third  Earl  of  Huntley.     From  the  same  Instrument  as  No.  7. 


VIEWS. 

10.  James  Douglas,  Fourth  Earl  of  Morton,  Regent  of  Scotland,  signed  JAMES  REGENT.     From   an 
Original  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  dated  Dalkeith,  November  3rd,  1572.     Cottonian  MK8.  Caligula 
C.  ill.  Art.  199,/o/.  434. 

11.  William  RUTHVBN,  Fourth  Baron  Ruthven  and  Dirleton,  and  First  Earl  of  Cowrie.    From  an 
Original  Letter  to  Lord  Burleigh,   dated  Holy  rood  House,  December  29th,  1582.     Cottonian  M8S. 
Caligula  C.  rn.  Art.  71, /of.  68  b. 


THE  Exterior  of  Don  SALTERO'S  COFFEE  HOUSE,  CHEYNB  WALK,  CHELSEA:  with  the  SIGNATURES  of 
JAMES  SALTEH,  the  proprietor,  SIR  HANS  SLOANE,  and  some  remarkable  frequenters  of  the  house. 

Beckman  supposes  that  the  first  collections  of  natural  and  artificial  curiosities,  were  confined  to  the 
treasuries  of  Royal  personages;  in  which,  besides  those  articles  of  great  value  properly  belonging  to  such 
depositories, — were  included  religious  reliques,  rarities  of  Art,  and  antiquities,  with  occasional  speci- 
mens of  uncommon  and  extraordinary  animals  dried  and  preserved.  It  is  probable  that  from  even  a 
remote  period  menageries  were  established  to  add  to  the  magnificence  of  Courts;  wherein,  also,  the 
stuffed  skins  of  rare  animals  were  exhibited,  in  proof  that  the  creatures  themselves  once  actually  existed. 
Public  Libraries  were  likewise  made  receptacles  for  such  natural  curiosities  as  might  be  presented  to 
them  ;  and,  as  in  all  universities  the  faculty  of  medicine  had  a  hall  appropriated  to  the  dissection  of 
human  bodies,  there  were  by  degrees  collected  in  them  skeletons  and  specimens  derived  from  the  Animal 
Kingdom.  Though  private  collections  of  natural  and  artificial  rarities  appear  to  be  noticed  for  the  first 
time  in  the  sixteenth  century,  they  were  most  probably  formed  by  every  learned  and  scientific  person 
who  was  before  that  time  engaged  in  the  study  of  Natural  History.  In  general,  however,  the  object  of 
those  collections  appears  to  have  been  rather  to  gratify  the  sight  and  to  produce  surprise,  than  to  improve 
the  understanding ;  and  hence  they  contained  more  rarities  of  art,  valuable  pieces  of  workmanship 
and  antiquities,  than  genuine  productions  of  nature.  The  exotic  oriental  character  which  distinguished 
the  furniture  and  decorations  of  the  earliest  coffee-houses  established  in  Europe,  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century — probably  first  introduced  the  practice  of  adorning  the  apartments  of  those  opened 
in  London,  with  that  variety  of  rarities,  both  natural  and  artificial,  with  which  the  celebrated  place  of 
resort  represented  in  the  annexed  Plate  was  so  copiously  provided.  In  the  year  1664,  such  an  exhibi- 
tion appears  in  immediate  connection  with  a  house  of  public  entertainment,  since  there  was  then  pub- 
lished "A  Catalogue  of  Natural  Rarities,  collected  with  great  industry,  and  thirty  years  travel  in 
foreign  countries  by  Robert  Hubert,  alias  Forges,  Gentleman,  and  sworn  servant  to  his  Majesty,  and 
daily  to  be  seen  at  the  place  called  the  Music-house,  at  the  Mitre,  near  the  West  end  of  «<St.  Pauls' 
Church."  An  instance  of  an  extraordinary  fish  exhibited  at  a  coffee  house  is  mentioned  also  by  Izaak 
Walton  in  his  additions  to  the  Complete  Angler  in  the  fifth  impression  of  1676,  where  Piscator  says, 
"  When  I  go  to  dress  an  eel  thus,  I  wish  he  were  as  long  and  as  big  as  that  which  was  caught  in  Peter- 
borough river  in  the  year  1667,  which  was  a  yard  and  three  quarters  long.  If  you  will  not  believe  me, 
then  go  and  see  at  one  of  the  coffee-houses  in  King  Street  in  Westminster."  In  the  first  edition  of 
the  same  work,  also,  in  1653,  Walton  notices  the  "  great  trout  that  is  near  an  ell  long;  which  was  of 
such  a  length  and  depth,  that  he  had  his  picture  drawn,  and  now  is  to  be  seen  at  mine  host  Rickabie's, 
at  the  George,  in  Ware."  The  same  period  was  likewise  distinguished  by  the  establishment  of  two 
very  celebrated  public  Museums  or  Collections  of  Curiosities ;  namely,  that  formed  by  John  Tradescant, 
Sen.  and  Jun.  transferred  to  Elias  Ashmole  in  1659,  and  by  him  presented  in  1683  to  the  University  of 
Oxford ;  and  that  formed  by  Daniel  Colwall,  and  given  in  1665  to  the  Royal  Society  at  Gresham  Col- 
lege. 

a -2 


VIEWS. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  these  and  other  examples,  now  altogether  unknown,  induced  James  Salter, 
the  original  keeper  of  the  notorious  place  of  resort  here  represented,  to  add  to  it  the  attractions  of  an  exhi- 
bition of  various  curiosities,  many  of  which  had  been  given  to  him  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  to  whom  he  had 
once  been  servant,  and  from  whom  he  had  doubtless  derived  a  predilection  for  the  accumulation  of  rarities. 
The  house  which  he  inhabited,  was  situated  about  the  middle  of  Cheyne  Walk,  opposite  the  Thames, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  first  opened  in  1695  ;  but  in  an  entry  of  "  several  presentments  of  Court  Leet 
and  Court  Baron,  relative  to  the  repairs  of  the  walls  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames,"  contained  in  the 
Records  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Cadogan,  and  dated  May  7th,  1685,  appears  the  name  of  James  Salter, 
as  one  of  the  tenants  who  were  amerced  in  a  fine  of  £6  each,  for  suffering  the  wall  opposite  his  dwelling- 
house  to  become  ruinous.  The  earliest  notice  of  this  person  as  the  proprietor  of  a  museum,  however,  is 
most  probably  that  contained  in  Sir  Richard  Steele's  paper  of  The  Taller,  No.  34,  published  on  Tuesday, 
June  28th,  1709;  in  which  he  is  recognized  by  the  name  of  Don  Saltero,  several  of  his  curiosities  being 
also  incidentally  mentioned.  Beside  the  donations  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  at  the  head  of  the  "  Complete 
List  of  Benefactors  to  Don  Saltero's  Coffee-room  of  Curiosities,"  printed  in  1737,  are  placed  the  names 
of  "  Sir  John  Cope,  Baronet,  and  his  sons,  the  first  generous  benefactors."  An  account  of  the  exhibi- 
tion contained  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  for  February,  1799,  Volume  Ixix,  part  1,  page  160,  states 
that  "  Rear-Admiral  Sir  John  Munden,  and  other  officers  who  had  been  much  upon  the  coasts  of  Spain, 
enriched  it  with  many  curiosities,  and  gave  the  owner  the  name  of  Don  Saltero  ;"  but  the  list  of  donors 
referred  to  does  not  include  the  Admiral,  though  «'  Mr.  Munden,"  occurs  in  the  list  subjoined  to  the 
nineteenth  Edition  of  the  Catalogue.  The  title  by  which  Salter  was  so  well  known,  may  be  accounted 
for  at  even  the  present  distance  of  time  by  the  notice  of  his  personal  appearance  preserved  by  Steele, 
admitting  that  the  description  may  be  considered  faithful  as  well  as  humorous  ;  since  he  says,  "  When 
my  first  astonishment  was  over,  comes  to  me  a  sage  of  a  thin  and  meagre  countenance,  which  aspect 
made  me  doubt  whether  reading  or  fretting  had  made  it  so  philosophic."  In  The  Weekly  Journal  of 
Saturday,  June  22nd,  1723,  is  printed  the  following  announcement  of  the  exhibition  at  this  Coffee- 
house, which  may  be  regarded  as  containing  more  positive  and  authentic  information  concerning  this 
establishment,  inasmuch  as  it  appears  to  have  been  at  least  sanctioned  by  the  proprietor  himself. 

SIR, 

Fifty  years  since  to  Chelsea  Great,— 

From  Rodman,  on  the  Irish  Main, — 
I  stroll'd,  with  maggots  in  my  pate, 

Where,  much  improved,  they  still  remain, 
Through  various  employs  I've  past, — 

A  scraper,  virtues',  projector, 
Tooth-drawer,  trimmer, — and  at  last 

I'm  now  a  gimcrack-whim  collector 
Monsters  of  ull  sorts  here  are  seen, 

Strange  things  in  nature  as  they  grew  so  : 
Some  relicks  of  the  Sheba  Queen, 

And  fragments  of  the  famed  Bob  Crusoe. 
Knick-knacks,  too,  dangle  round  the  wall, 

Some  in  glass-cases,  some  on  shelf; 
But,  what's  the  rarest  sight  of  all, 

Your  humble  servant  shows  Himself' 

On  this  my  chiefest  hope  depends, 
Now,  if  you  will  my  cause  espouse, 

In  journals  pray  direct  your  friends 
To  my  Museum-Coffee-house. 

And,  in  requital  for  the  timely  favour, 

I'll  gratis  bleed,  draw  teeth,  and  be  your  sharer : 


VIEWS. 

Nay,  that  your  pate  may  with  my  noddle  tally, 
And  you  thine  bright  as  I  do, — Marry  !  shall  ye 

Freely  consult  your  Revelation — Molly. 
Nor  shall  one  jealous  thought  a  huff, 

For  she  has  taught  me  manners  long  enough. 
Clithea  Knackatory.  Dos  SALTERO." 

The  Signature  of  Suiter  attached  to  the  annexed  View,  was  written  in  the  same  year  as  these  verses, 
and  was  taken  from  a  short  note  addressed  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  who  was  then  residing  in  Bloomsbury 
Square,  preserved  in  the  volume  of  Additional  Manuscripts,  marked  No.  4385,  in  the  Library  of  the  British 
Museum. 

The  time  of  the  death  of  this  person  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ascertained ;  but  the  Museum  is 
said  to  have  been  continued  by  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Hall,  until  about  the  year  1759.  On  Monday  and 
Tuesday,  January  7th  and  8th,  1799,  the  premises,  and  collection  of  curiosities  as  it  then  existed,  were 
sold  by  auction  by  Mr.  Harwood,  under  the  description  of  "a  substantial  and  well  erected  dwelling- 
house  and  premises,  delightfully  situate  facing  the  River  Thames,  commanding  beautiful  views  of  the 
Surrey  Hills,  and  adjacent  country  ;  in  excellent  repair,  held  for  a  term  of  thirty-nine  years  from 
Christmas  last,  at  a  ground  rent  of  £3.  10s.  per  annum.— Also  the  valuable  Collection  of  Curiosities  : 
comprising  a  curious  Model  of  our  Saviour's  Sepulchre,  a  Roman  Bishop's  Crosier,  antique  Coins 
and  Medals,  Mineral?,  Fossils,  antique  Fire-Arms,  curious  Birds,  Fish,  and  other  productions  of 
Nature  ;  and  a  large  collection  of  various  antiques  and  curiosities,  glass  cases,  etc.  The  curiosities  will 
be  sold  on  the  last  day.  May  be  viewed  six  days  preceding  the  sale.  Catalogues  at  sixpence  each." 
The  whole  number  of  lots  was  one  hundred  and  twenty;  the  entire  produce  of  the  sale  of  the  Museum 
appears  to  have  amounted  to  only  £50.  8s. ;  and  the  highest  price  given  for  a  single  lot  was  for  No.  98, 
which  consisted  of  "  A  very  curious  Model  of  our  Blessed  Saviour's  Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem,  very  neatly 
inlaid  with  mother-o' -pearl,"  £1.  16s. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  this  very  celebrated  collection  was  not  preserved  either  entire  or  genuine 
until  the  time  of  its  dispersion  ;  since  the  gift  of  John  Pennant,  of  Chelsea,  the  great-uncle  of  Thomas 
Pennant,  the  Topographical  writer,  appears  to  have  been  wanting  in  the  Forty-seventh  edition  of  the 
Catalogue  of  the  Museum.  This  donation  consisted  of  a  part  of  the  root  of  a  tree,  shaped  like  a  swine, 
and  was  sometimes  called  "  a  lignified  hog ;"  but  the  several  impressions  of  the  Catalogue  differ  con- 
siderably in  the  insertion  or  omission  of  various  articles.  The  exhibition  was  contained  chiefly  in  table 
glass-cases,  placed  in  the  front  room  of  the  first  floor  of  the  building,  but  the  walls  were  also  entirely 
covered  with  curiosities,  and  the  passage  of  the  entrance  displayed  an  alligator  suspended  from  the 
ceiling,  and  a  variety  of  ancient  and  foreign  weapons  hung  at  the  sides.  Perhaps,  however,  the  most 
novel  and  interesting  particulars  which  can  now  be  given  respecting  this  Museum  will  be  to  extract  the 
strange,  yet  characteristic  titles  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable  subjects  from  the  exhibition  Catalogue  ; 
it  will  immediately  be  seen  that  for  the  most  part  they  partake  rather  of  wonderful,  than  of  valuable, 
specimens. 

A  CATALOGUE  of  RARITIES.  To  be  seen  at  Don  SALTBR'S  COPPER  HOUSE  IN  CHELSBA.  To  which  is  added  a  Complete 
List  of  the  Donors  thereof.  Price  Two-pence. 

O  RARE ! 

In  the  First  Glass  were  contained  the  Model  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  a  variety  of  curiosities  of  a  similar  character :  as 
"  Painted  Ribbands  from  Jerusalem,  with  a  pillar  to  which  our  Saviour  was  tied  when  scourged,  with  a  motto  on  each." — 
"  Boxes  of  Relicks  from  Jerusalem" — "  A  piece  of  a  Saint's  bone,  in  Nun's  work" — several  pieces  of  the  Holy  Cross  in  a  frame, 
glazed— A  Rose  of  Jericho — Dice  of  the  Kuights  Templars — an  Israelitish  Shekel— and  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  an  ivory  frame. 


VIEWS. 

to  communicate  with  him  by  signs,  not  a  -word  being  spoken  by  any  of  them  whilst  they  remained  in  the 
room.  When  the  dinner  was  concluded,  and  the  wine  set  upon  the  table,  Macklin  quitted  his  former 
situation,  and,  walking  gravely  up  to  the  visitors,  expressed  his  hope  that  everything  had  been  found 
agreeable  :  after  which  he  passed  the  cord  of  the  bell  over  the  back  of  the  chair  at  the  head  of  the 
room,  and  retired,  with  a  low  bow  at  the  door.  To  this  establishment  Macklin  afterwards  added  another 
feature,  which  he  first  introduced  on  November  21st,  1754,  called  "The  British  Inquisition;"  which, 
as  his  advertisement  stated,  was  to  be  upon  the  plan  of  the  ancient  Greek  and  Roman,  and  modern 
French  and  Italian,  societies  of  liberal  investigation.  "Such  subjects,''  he  announces,  "in  Arts,  Sci- 
ences, Literature,  Criticism,  Philosophy,  History,  Politics,  and  Morality,  as  shall  be  found  useful  and 
entertaining  to  society,  will  there  be  lectured  upon  and  freely  debated  :  particularly,  Mr.  Macklin 
intends  to  lecture  upon  the  Comedy  of  the  Ancients,  the  use  of  their  masks  and  flutes,  their  mimes 
and  pantomimes,  and  the  use  and  abuse  of  the  stage.  He  will  likewise  lecture  upon  the  rise  and  pro- 
gress of  the  modern  Theatres,  and  make  a  comparison  between  them  and  those  of  Greece  and  Rome,  and 
between  each  other ;  he  proposes  to  lecture  also  upon  each  of  Shakspeare's  Plays."  These  discourses 
and  discussions  were  to  take  place  on  the  evenings  of  Monday  and  Friday,  at  seven  o'clock  ;  but  the  whole 
establishment  appears  to  have  been  declining  from  the  very  commencement,  and  on  January  25th,  1755, 
Macklin  was  declared  a  bankrupt. 

After  this  failure  he  returned  to  the  stage  both  in  Ireland  and  England ;  his  last  appearance  on  which 
was  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  on  May  7th,  1789,  when  he  attempted  the  part  of  Shylock  for  his  own 
benefit,  but  was  utterly  unable  to  proceed  with  the  performance.  But  though  Macklin  had  thus  retired 
from  his  professional  labours  through  an  incapacity  of  memory,  he  was  far  from  feeling  the  infirmities  of 
his  advanced  age  in  the  private  habits  of  life.  He  lived  much  abroad,  as  usual,  took  his  accustomed  long 
walks,  related  his  anecdotes  with  tolerable  recollection,  and  almost  every  evening  frequented  a  public- 
house  in  Duke's  Court,  Covent  Garden,  where  numbers  used  to  resort  to  hear  the  conversation  of  so 
remarkable  and  aged  a  person.  As  his  infirmities  increased,  he  wandered  feebly  about  the  vicinity  of 
Covent  Garden,  sometimes  visiting  the  Theatre  there  ;  though  going  thither,  apparently,  rather  from  the 
force  of  habit,  than  from  receiving  any  gratification,  being  totally  insensible  of  every  thing,  excepting 
the  music  between  the  acts.  On  these  occasions  the  audience  always  appears  to  have  venerated  his  age 
and  to  have  compassionated  his  condition  ;  for,  on  his  entrance  to  the  pit,  however  full  the  house  might 
be,  room  was  made  for  him  in  his  accustomed  seat,  the  centre  of  the  last  row  next  to  the  Orchestra. 
From  the  Theatre  he  generally  walked  home  by  himself  across  the  square  of  Covent  Garden,  to 
No.  4,  Tavistock  Row,  the  North-west  corner  of  Tavistock  Court,  the  house  represented  in  the  annexed 
'"late  ;  and  there  also  he  died  on  the  llth  of  July,  1797,  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight. 


'  'tf-fivm/stMuat/  Q,  ' 


wbtcf 


tuh 


Ivy  COTTAGE,  KENTISH   TOWN,    with    SOME   ACCOCN     of  the   LIFE  and  GENIUS  of  the  late  CHARLES 
MATHEWS,  Comedian.     Communicated  by  GEORGE  DANIEL,  ESQ.   of  Islington. 

THE  world  is  the  stage ;  men  are  the  performers ;  chance  composes  the  piece ;  fortune  distributes  the 
parts ;  the  fools  shift  the  scenery ;  the  philosophers  are  the  spectators  j — Folly  makes  the  concert,  and 
Time  drops  the  curtain  !  .  .  .  . 

The  "  insatiate  archer"  has  smote  that  prince  of  humorists,  Charles  Mathews  !  How  many  pleasant 
recollections  are  awakened  by  that  name  1  The  tear  that  we  once  paid  to  his  pathetic  impersonations, 
we  pay  to  his  memory ;  and  now,  when  the  voice  of  praise  cannot  reach  him,  let  me  throw  a  garland 
on  his  tomb. 

The  hero  should  fall  in  the  battle-field,  if  he  would  fall  gloriously  ;  the  actor's  mortal  exit  should 
follow  hard  upon  his  dramatic,  if  he  would  depart  with  his  theatrical  honours  in  full  bloom.  We  lose,  in 
the  Lethe  of  retirement,  remembrance  of  the  man  ;  and  it  is  not  until  we  are  reminded  by  an  announce- 
ment of  his  death,  that  we  inquire  what  have  been  his  habits  and  occupations — what  his  joy  or  sorrow, 
since  the  curtain  finally  dropped  on  our  once-cherished  favorite,  and  a  crowded  theatre  sent  back  a  joyful 
response,  mingled  with  sighs  of  regret,  to  his  inspiring  mirth.  Gratitude  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth, 
and  quick  dissolution ! 

We  missed  Charles  Mathews,  for  one  season  only ;  and  then  lost  him  for  ever. 

This  ornament  of  the  English  stage  was  the  son  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Mathews,  who  was  for  many 
years  a  respectable  bookseller  in  the  Strand,  where  our  comedian  was  born,  on  the  28th  of  June,  1776. 
The  father's  principles  would  have  directed  the  son  to  any  other  pursuit  than  that  of  the  stage.  Had 
young  Mathews  followed  parental  advice,  he  might  peradventure  have  stood  "  contagion?'  to  His 
Majesty's  subjects,  and  charged  them  on  their  "apparel"  to  touch  a  hair  of  his  wig!  But  Mom  us 
claimed  him  for  his  own  ;  and  who  shall  say,  the  laughing  god  ever  enlisted  a  merrier  disciple  ? 

On  the  9th  of  September,  1793,  Mr.  Mathews  first  "  smelt  the  lamps"  at  Richmond,  in  Surrey,  in 
the  character  of  Richmond,  in  "  Richard  the  Third,"  and  Bowkitt,  in  the  "  Son-in-Law."  This  was  as 
an  amateur.  His  professional  bow  was  on  the  19th  of  June,  1794,  on  the  Dublin  stage,  in  Jacob  Oanhy 
and  Lingo,  His  success  was  complete  ;  but  the  manager,  Mr.  Daly,  so  far  from  appreciating  the 
talents  of  his  young  recruit,  placed  him  on  the  list  of  "  walking  gentlemen."  He  soon  quitted  a 
situation  so  humiliating ;  and,  after  a  tour  through  Wales,  engaged  with  Tate  Wilkinson,  the  eccentric 
manager  of  the  York  theatre,  where,  in  the  year  1798,  he  made  his  first  appearance  in  Silky  and 
Lingo. 

For  five  years  the  risible  faculties  of  the  York  audiences  were  kept  in  perpetual  motion  under  the 
influence  of  Mr.  Mathews.  But  this  monopoly  of  fun  was  not  to  last  till  doomsday — for  George 
Colman,  seeing  no  just  cause  or  impediment  why  the  good  folks  of  the  Haymarket  should  not  be 
merry  too,  deputed  Mr.  Mathews  to  relax  their  muscles,  which  he  did  most  effectually,  on  the  16th  of 
May,  1803,  as  Jabal  in  "  The  Jew  ;"  and  in  his  old  favorite  character  of  Lingo — "  the  master  of 
scholars  1  " 

On  the  18th  of  September,  1804,  Mr.  Mathews  made  his  entrSe  on  the  boards  of  Old  Drury,  in  the 
part  of  Don  Manuel,  in  Cibber's  comedy  of  "  She  would  and  she  would  not,"  and  for  eight  years 
continued  a  leading  member  of  that  company.  His  first  appearance  at  Covent  Garden  was  on  the  12th 
of  October,  1812,  as  Buskin,  in  Hook's  Farce  of  "  Killing  no  Murder." 

No  actor  assumed  a  wider  range  of  characters,  or  supported  them  with  greater  ability.  Flats,  Sharps, 
Tall-hoys,  Dotards,  Countrymen,  Cocknies,  Eccentrics  of  all  ages  and  nations,  were  represented  by 


VIEWS. 

Mr.  Mathews  with  true  comic  fidelity.  His  imitative  talent  occasionally  indulged  in  the  pleasant  mischief 
of  taking  off  his  brother  actors.  He  might  have  sat  for  Incledon's  portrait.  If  he  was  not  the  identical 
Dicky  Suett,  there's  no  purchase  in  money  J  Considering,  however,  that  his  talents  were  not  sufficiently 
called  into  action,  for,  like  Richard,  "  his  soul  was  in  arms,  and  eager  for  the  fray,"  he  took  himself  off; 
and  in  March,  1818,  invited  his  friends  to  an  "  At  Home,"  at  the  English  Opera  House  ;  realising  all 
that  has  been  said  of  Proteus  ;  and  exhibiting  more  faces  than  Argus  had  eyes. 

Some  wiseacres  have  labored  hard  to  prove  that  Mathews,  though  a  consummate  mimic,  was  no  actor  : 
and  Pope,  by  the  same  rule,  has  been  pronounced  a  tolerable  versifier  but  no  poet !  To  adopt  the  sen- 
timent of  Dr.  Johnson, — if  Mathews  was  no  actor,  where  is  acting  to  be  found?  Was  Lingo  nothing? 
Sir  Fretful  Plagiary  nothing?  Morlleu  and  Mallet  nothing?  The  Old  Scotchwoman  nothing? 

"  If  these  were  nothing ; 
Why,  then,  the  world,  and  all  that's  in 't,  is  nothing  !  " 

Mathews  was  the  Hogarth  of  the  stage ;  his  characters  are  as  finely  discriminated,  as  vigorously 
drawn,  as  highly  finished,  and  as  true  to  nature,  as  those  of  the  great  painter  of  mankind.  His  percep- 
tion of  the  eccentric  and  outre  was  intuitive  ; — his  range  of  observation  comprehended  human  nature  in 
all  its  varieties  ;  he  caught  not  only  the  manner,  but  the  matter  of  his  originals ;  and  while  he  hit  off 
with  admirable  exactness  the  peculiarities  of  individuals,  their  very  turn  of  thought  and  modes  of 
expression  were  given  with  equal  truth.  In  this  respect  he  surpassed  Foote,  whose  mimicry  seldom  went 
beyond  personal  deformities  and  physical  defects, — a  blinking  eye,  a  lame  leg,  or  a  stutter.  He  was  a 
satirist  of  the  first  class,  without  being  a  caricaturist ;  exhibiting  folly  in  all  its  Protean  shapes,  and 
laughing  it  out  of  countenance  — a  histrionic  Democritus !  His  gallery  of  faces  was  immense :  the 
extraordinary  and  the  odd,  the  shrewd  expression  of  knavish  impudence,  the  rosy  contentedness  of 
repletion,  the  vulgar  stare  of  boorish  ignorance,  and  the  blank  fatuity  of  idiocy,  he  called  up  with  a 
flexibility  that  had  not  been  witnessed  since  the  days  of  Garrick.  His  most  remarkable  expression  lay 
in  the  elevation  of  the  eye-brow,  which  instantly  gave  to  his  features  a  totally  different  character. 
Many  of  his  most  admired  portraits  were  creations  of  his  own  ;  the  old  Scotchwoman,  the  Idiot  playing 
with  a  Fly,  Major  Longbow,  &c.  &c.  The  designs  for  his  "  At  Homes"  were  from  the  same  source; — 
meaner  artists  filled  in  the  back-ground,  but  the  figures  stood  forth  in  full  relief,  the  handiwork  of  their 
unrivalled  impersonator.  Mr.  Mathews  was  an  eminent  tragedian  :  who  but  remembers  his  narration 
of  the  story  of  the  Gamester,  his  Monsieur  Mallet,  and  particular  parts  of  Monsieur  Morbleu  ? — Nothing 
could  be  more  delightful  than  his  representation  of  the  "  pauvre  barbiere."  He  had  the  air,  the 
bienseance  of  the  Chevalier  who  had  danced  a  minuet  at  the  "  Cour  de  Versailles."  His  petit  chanson, 
"  C'est  I' Amour !"  and  his  accompanying  capers,  were  exquisitely  French.  His  transitions  from  gaiety 
to  sadness — from  restlessness  to  civility ;  his  patient  and  impatient  shrugs,  were  admirably  given.  The 
infinite  variety  of  Mathews's  countenance  was  true  to  every  emotion.  As  a  performance,  it  was 
unique  of  its  kind. 

In  legitimate  comedy,  his  old  men  and  intriguing  valets  were  excellent ;  while  Lingo,  Quotem, 
Nipperkin,  Midas,  Sharp,  Wiggins,  &c.  &c.  in  farce,  have  seldom  met  with  merrier  representatives. 
His  broken  English  was  superb ;  his  country  boobies  were  unsophisticated  nature ;  and  his  Paddies 
the  richest  distillation  of  whiskey  and  praties.  He  was  the  finest  burletta  singer  of  his  day,  and  in  his 
patter  songs,  his  rapidity  of  utterance  and  distinctness  of  enunciation  were  truly  wonderful. 

His  Dicky  Suett  in  pawn  for  the  cheesecakes  and  raspberry  tarts  at  the  pastry-cook's,  in  St.  Martin's 
Court,  was  no  less  faithful  than  convulsing  ;  and  Tate  Wilkinson,  Cooke,  Jack  Bannister,  and  Bensley, 
were  absolute  resurgams. 


VIEWS. 

He  was  the  first  actor  that  imported  the  ludicrous  peculiarities  of  Jonathan  into  England,  for  the 
entertainment  of  his  laughter-loving  brothers  and  sisters.     They  were  a  species  of  humor  perfectly  unique, 
f  and  were  relished  with  an  epicurean  gout.    Their  vraisemblance  was  unquestionable,   and  their  effect 
prodigious. 

Few  men  said  smarter  things,  or  related  a  comical  story  with  more  superficial  gravity.  Innumerable 
anecdotes  are  told  of  him.— His  first  interview  with  Tate  Wilkinson,  when  the  veteran  casting  up  his 
gooseberry  eyes  to  Mathews's  tall,  lank  figure,  (in  prime  twig  to  take  a  journey  down  a  pump!) 
exclaimed  "  You  won't  do  for  lorn  comedy  !  "—and  then  "  Your  mouth's  all  on  one  side  ;  "  with 
Mathews's  apt  reply— (suiting  the  action  to  the  word  I)  "  Is  it  ?  Now  it's  all  on  father  !  "  which 
instantly  procured  him  from  the  humorist  an  engagement  of  a  guinea  a  week  !  Many  were  his  tricks  of 
ventriloquism.  His  alarming  the  Brighton  folks  with  cries  of  "  Murder  I"  from  every  room  in  a  house; 
his  strange  metamorphosis  at  his  friend  the  pawnbroker's,  at  whose  house  he  had  been  dining,  to  whom, 
with  a  hat  lightly  dashed  over  his  brow,  an  eye  wickedly  winking,  the  mouth  twisted,  a  screw  (alias,  a 
tooth  I)  loosened,  and  shoulders  upshrugged — he  pledged,  for  twelve  shillings,  his  (the  pawnbroker's!) 
own  spoon  ;  and  his  adventure  as  the  mock  ambassador,  (as  extravagantly  ludicrous  as  the  delicious 
episode  of  the  Russian  Princess,  great  Rusty-Fusty,  in  O'Keefe's  wild  farce,)  are  among  the  raciest  of 
his  frolics.  I  remember  him  at  Covent  Garden  giving  a  flic-simile  of  Cooke  in  the  entire  part  of 
Sir  Archy  M'Sarcasm,  without  making  a  single  trip  ;  and  a  true  tale  is  told  of  him,  that,  personating  an 
ancient  male  eccentric,  a  family  friend,  he  drank  tea  with  his  mother— ("  O,  wonderful  son,  that  can  so 
astonish  a  mother !") — without  the  old  lady  finding  out  the  cheat ! 

His  manly  spirit  was  not  to  be  put  down  by  ignorant  and  illiberal  clamour.  A  Mr.  Maw  worm,  at 
Sheffield,  with  sanctified  garb  and  elongated  visage, — held  him  up  to  censure,  and  libelled  his  profes- 
sion— he  attacked  the  lank-haired,  crop-eared  Jack  Presbyter  in  his  strong-hold,  and  quilted  him  soundly. 
And  when  a  few  Yankies,  on  his  second  visit  to  America,  attempted  an  opposition,  in  revenge  for  his 
vivid  sketches  of  some  of  their  absurdities,  mark  how  a  plain  tale  set  them  down  !  His  judicious  and 
uncompromising  address  shamed  the  blockheads  into  silence,  amidst  a  shout  of  applause  ! 

Of  the  Covent  Garden  Theatrical  Fund  he  was  a  liberal  supporter.  He  knew  the  importance  and 
usefulness  of  his  profession — that  to  make  the  vivid  conceptions  of  the  poet  start  into  life ;  to  give  feature, 
form,  and  motion  to  thoughts  and  words  ;  and  draw  smiles  and  tears  simultaneously  from  thousands 
assembled  to  hail  the  rare  union  of  these  sister  arts,  is  the  triumph  of  the  player : — that  the  highest ) 
authorities  have  borne  testimony  to  its  moral  influence  upon  society ;  and  that  it  needed  no  vindication 
on  the  score  of  intellectuality,  unless  the  infinite  variety  of  Garrick  be  a  fable,  and  the  transcendant 
powers  of  Siddons  and  Kemble  a  chimera  and  a  dream  1  He  knew,  too,  its  many  and  sad  vicissitudes ; 
that  the  broad  sunshine  of  public  favor  is  a  dazzling  and  dangerous  light ;  that  he,  whose  presence  is 
hailed  as  the  signal  for  mirth — whose  vivacity  and  whim  seem  to  indicate  all  absence  of  disappointment 
and  sorrow,  is  too  often  a  prey  to  those  very  evils  he  labors  so  successfully  to  dispel  in  others ; — that, 
with  a  shattered  frame  and  a  broken  spirit,  he  is  called  to  the  exercise  of  physical  and  mental  energies  ; 
to  be  "  a  fellow  of  infinite  jest,"  his  "  occupation  gone" — to  crave  endurance,  where  he  once  commanded 
applause! — To  see  Hamlet  dwindled  to  the  "  lean  and  slippered  Pantaloon" — to  hear  Falstaff  whistle 
his  rich  conceits  in  childish  treble— and  behold  the  awful  Lear,  too  truly !  a  "  very  foolish,  fond  old 
man,  fourscore  and  upward," — were  a  sorry  sight !  Better  men,  if  they  could  not  applaud,  would  pity 
and  be  silent ;  but  the  million,  if  they  could  not  shout,  would  play  the  serpent,  and  hiss  !  We  have 
lived  too  long  not  rightly  to  estimate  the  world's  gratitude,  and  the  bitterness  of  its  compassion. 

The  versatile  talents  of  Mr.  Mathews  on  the  Fund's  anniversary  festivals  attracted  a  large  company  ; 
and  he  was  equally  happy  when  appealing  to  his  auditors  in  behalf  of  the  "  poor  player,"  whose 


VIEWS. 

"  gambols,  songs,  and  flashes  of  merriment,"  are  passed  away,  as  when  making  their  lungs  "  crow  like 
chanticleer,"  with  the  drolleries  of  one  in  the  zenith  of  his  fame,  admired  by  the  public  and  liberally 
rewarded ;  anticipating  a  long  and  brilliant  career,  and,  ere  the  curtain  finally  drops,  an  honorable 
retirement  in  competence  and  peace. 

A  kindred  taste  for  pictures,  prints,  and  theatrical  relics,  often  brought  the  writer  into  his  company. 
At  his  Tusculum — the  pleasant  Thatched  Cottage  at  Kentish  Town,  rising  in  the  midst  of  green  lawns, 
flower-beds,  and  trellis-work  fancifully  wreathed  and  overgrown  with  jasmine  aud  honey-suckles  ! 
At  this  retired  homestead  was  collected  a  more  interesting  museum  of  dramatic  curiosities  than  had 
ever  been  brought  together  by  the  industry  of  one  man.  Garrick  medals  in  copper,  silver,  and  bronze  ; 
a  lock  of  his  hair  ;  the  garter  worn  by  him  in  Richard  the  Third ;  his  Abel  Drugger  shoes ;  his  Lear 
wig  ;  his  walking  stick ;  the  managerial  chair  in  which  be  kept  his  state  in  the  green-room  of  Old  Drury ; 
and  the  far-famed  Casket,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  writer)  carved  out  of  the  mulberry-tree  planted 
by  Shakspere.  Kemble  was  no  less  the  God  of  his  professional  idolatry.  The  sandala  worn  by  that 
great  actor  in  Coriolanus  on  the  last  night  of  his  performance,  and  presented  by  him  to  his  ardent 
admirer  on  that  memorable  occasion,  were  regarded  by  Mathews  as  a  precious  relic.  He  was  glad  of 
his  sandals,  he  wittily  remarked,  since  he  never  could  hope  to  stand  in  his  shoes !  The  Penruddock 
stick  and  Hamlet  wigs  were  also  carefully  preserved.  So  devoted  was  he  to  his  art,  and  so  just  and 
liberal  in  his  estimation  of  its  gifted  professors,  that  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  adding  to  his  interesting 
store  some  visible  tokens  by  which  he  might  remember  them.  These,  with  his  collection  of  engravings, 
autographs,  and  unique  gallery  of  Theatrical  Portraits,  (the  latter  is  now  the  property  of  the  Garrick 
Club,)  he  felt  no  less  delight  in  shewing  to  his  numerous  visitors,  than  in  possessing ;  and  when  the 
mind  had  been  abundantly  recreated  with  the  intellectual  feast,  the  body  came  in  for  a  substantial 
entertainment  at  his  cheerful  and  hospitable  board — where,  surrounded  by  his  books,  pictures,  and  a 
few  select  friends,  he  turned  aside  from  mere  ostentatious  luxury,  and  exclaimed,  with  the  Spectator, 
"  These  are  my  companions  !  "  His  theatrical  career  commenced  during  the  meridian  of  the  stage.  He 
beheld  it  in  its  glory,  and  he  witnessed  its  decline. 

"  A  merrier  man, 

Within  the  limit  of  becoming  mirth, 
I  never  spent  an  hour's  talk  withal. 
His  eye  begat  occasion  for  his  wit, 
For  every  object  that  the  one  did  catch 
The  other  turn'd  to  a  mirth-moving  jest." 

In  spite  of  a  nervous  irritability,  which  his  premature  death  too  sadly  proved  was  constitutional,  he 
was  the  friendliest  of  men.  The  facetious  companion  never  lost  sight  of  the  gentleman  ;  he  scorned  to 
be  the  buffoon — the  professional  lion  of  a  party,  however  exalted  by  rank.  It  was  one  of  his  boasts — i. 
noble  and  a  proud  one  too  ! — that  the  hero  of  an  hundred  fights,  the  conqueror  of  France,  the  Prince  of 
Waterloo  !  received  him  at  his  table,  not  as  Punch,  but  as  a  private  gentleman.  He  had  none  of  the 
low  vanity  that  delights  to  attract  the  pointed  finger ; — he  knew  the  vast  popularity  that  his  eminent 
talents  had  earned  for  him — that  he  could  not  appear  in  the  streets  without  being  among  "  the 
observed  of  all  observers  ;"  he  therefore  took  the  by-ways,  to  avoid  the  (to  him)  painful  effects 
of  public  curiosity.  He  was  content  with  his  supremacy  on  the  stage — an  universal  imitator,  himself 
inimitable  ! 

•   At  his  pressing  invitation,  and  with  no  small  difficulty  on  my  part,   (for  the  veteran  was  anything  but 
locomotive,)  I  once  all  but  succeeded  in  bringing  King  George  the  Third's  favorite  comedian,   Quick, 


VIEWS. 

to  the  cottage.  I  was  however  more  successful  with  Mr.  Mathewg,  who,  in  my  company,  visited  Tony 
Lumpkin's  snug  retreat  at  Islington,  to  spend  a  day,  "  a  summer's  day,  as  Millttone  says !"  Quick,  with 
little  round  body,  flaring  eye,  fierce  strut,  turkey-cock  gait,  rosy  gill,  flaxen  wig,  blue  coat,  shining 
buttons,  white  vest,  black  silk  stockings  and  smalls,  bright  polished  shoes,  silver  buckles,  and  (summer 
and  winter)  blooming  and  fragrant  bouquet!  This  last  of  the  Garrick-school,  marvellously  buckish 
and  clean !  received  us  at  the  door,  with  his  comic  treble  !  The  meeting  was  cordial  and  welcome— 
the  talk  capital!  No  man  than  Quick  was  a  greater  enthusiast  in  his  art,  or  more  inquisitive  of  what 
was  doing  in  the  theatrical  world.  He  was  in  full  song,  and  Mathews  made  him  chirrup  and  chuckle 
right  merrily  !  Of  Ned  Shuter  he  spoke  in  terms  of  unqualified  admiration,  as  an  actor  of  the  broadest 
humor  the  stage  had  ever  seen  ;  and  of  Edwin,  as  a  surpassing  Droll,  with  a  vit  comica  of  extraordinary 
power.  He  considered  Tom  Weston,  though  in  many  respects  a  glorious  actor,  too  rough  a  transcript 
of  nature— true,  indeed,  to  the  very  letter,  but  coarse,  and  occasionally  offensive ;  and  Dodd  (except 
in  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek,  which  he  pronounced  a  master-piece  of  fatuity,)  too  studied  and  artificial. 
He  could  never  account  for  Garrick's  extreme  partiality  for  Woodward,  (Davy  delighted  to  act  with 
him,)  whose  style  was  dry  and  hard;  his  fine  gentleman  had  uone  of  the  fire,  spirit,  and  fascination  of 
Lewis  ;  it  was  pert,  snappish,  and  not  a  little  ill-bred.  His  Bobadil  and  Parolles  were  inimitable. 
Moody  was  far  surpassed  by  Jack  Johnstone  ;  except  in  the  Irishman  in  the  Register  Office,  which 
somehow  admirably  fell  in  with  his  drawling,  sluggish  humour.  He  pronounced  his  guest's  Sir  Fretful 
Plagiary  equal  to  the  best  thing  Parsons  ever  did  (Davy  in  Bon  Ton,  always  expected)  ;  yet  Pareons's 
Old  Doiley  was  for  ever  on  his  lips,  and  his  "  Don't  go  for  to  put  me  in  a  passion,  Betty !"  was  his 
favorite  catch-word,  when  mine  hostess  of  the  King's  Head,  Islington,  put  too  much  lime  in  his  punch 
He  gave  due  praise  to  Yates,  in  Lovegold;  but  accounted  (somewhat  whimsically)  for  his  peculiar 
excellence  in  that  part — he  and  his  wife  (the  great  tragic  actress)  being  notorious  misers !  He  awarded 
to  Suett  the  palm  of  originality.  Such  an  actor,  so  indescribably  singular  and  queer,  he  had  never  seen 
before  or  since.  He  could  trace  imitation  in  most  of  his  contemporaries ;  (he  confessed  that  he  himself 
had  not  seen  Shuter  in  vain  !)  but  Suett  was  himself  alone. — (Here  Mr.  Mathews  borrowed  one  comical 
page  from  Dickey's  Drolleries  ;  a  resuscitation  of  Endless  and  Gossip!) — He  called  Joe  Munden  a 
face-maker,  depending  too  much  upon  that  enemy  to  all  good  acting,  "  distort :"  but  highly  praised  his 
Sir  Francis  Gripe,  and,  above  all,  Old  Dornton,  the  wonderful  effects  of  which,  on  both  actors  and 
audiences,  he  had  often  witnessed  when  he  played  Silky  in  the  same  comedy.  He  thought  King  the 
best  prologue-speaker,  (not  excepting  Garrick)  of  his  time  ;  his  words  flew  from  his  lips  with  admirable 
distinctness  and  point.  In  characters  of  bluff  assurance  and  quaint  humor — Brass,  Trippanti,  and 
Touchstone — he  had  no  superior.  Garrick,  or,  as  he  pronounced  it,  (for  the  loss  of  his  front  teeth  had 
turned  the  R  into  a  W)  Garroick,  was  his  idol.  His  acting  was  a  subject  which  called  forth  that  day 
triplicate  bumpers  of  his  favorite  beverage: — 

"  Age  could  not  wither  it,  nor  custom  stale 
Its  infinite  variety."  .... 

His  sitting-room  was  hung  round  with  representations  of  this  great  master  in  different  characters — 
Druggcr,  Richard,  Sir  John  Brute,  Kitely,  cheek-by-jowl  with  his  own  comic  self  in  Sancho,  Tony 
Lumpkin,  "  Cunning  Isaac,"  Spado,  &c.  &c. — The  time  too  swiftly  passed  in  these  joyous  reminis- 
cences. Quick  promised  to  return  the  visit,  but  increasing  infirmity  forbade  the  pleasant  pilgrimage : 
and  soon  after  he  became  the  Quick  and  the  dead ! 

My  last  visit  to  Mr.  Mathews  at  Kentish  Town  was  in  the  middle  of  March,  1833.     "  'Tis  agony 


VIEWS. 

point  with  me  just  now,"  he  writes.  "  I  have  been  writing  from  morning  till  night  for  three  weeks.  I 
am  hurried  with  my  entertainment ;  my  fingers  are  cramped  with  writing ;  and  on  my  return  I  find  twenty- 
five  letters  at  least  to  answer.  I  shall  be  at  home  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  ;  can  you  come  np  ?  Do. 
Very  sincerely  yours,  in  a  gallop  I  CHARLES  MATHEWS. — P. 8.  It  will  be  your  last  chance  of  seeing  my 
gallery  here."  I  accepted  the  invitation,  and  spent  a  delightful  day.  I  saw  him  twice  or  thrice  since,  but 
never  after  did  I  behold  him  in  such  buoyant  spirits,  so  full  of  glee  and  anecdote  as  on  that  occasion. 
Our  only  sad  moment  was  at  parting,  when  I  took  a-  last  lingering  gaze  at  his  gallery.  Then  did  his  eye 
moisten,  his  hand  tremble  in  mine,  and  his  voice  falter  when  he  bade  me  adieu. 

f  His  second  visit  to  America,  the  change  of  climate,  and  the  severity  of  the  voyage  out  and  home, 
accelerated  the  progress  of  that  fatal  disease,  which  had  been  silently  preying  upon  his  constitution, 
already  shaken  by  his  long  and  arduous  professional  exertions.  He  never  saw  London  again,  but  reached 
his  native  land  just  in  time  to  breathe  in  it  his  last  breath.  He  died  at  Davenport,  on  the  27th  of  June, 
1835,  of  an  ossification  of  the  heart,  wanting  one  day  of  fifty-nine  years. 

The  curtain  drops,  and  thus  closes  the  busy  scene  of  the  actor's  triumph  !  What  record  remains  of 
him,  save  that  which  tradition  gives,  and  the  painter's  art,  that  transmits  his  lineaments  to  posterity  ! — 
Farewell,  incomparable  humorist !  In  thee  the  stage  lost  one  of  its  brightest  ornaments ;  and  could 
Diogenes  revisit  the  earth,  he  might  hold  up  his  lantern,  and  look  in  vain  to  find  an  honester  man  ! 

The  very  characteristic  letter  of  Mr.  Mathews,  engraven  beneath  the  present  view,  was  obligingly 
furnished  to  the  Proprietor  of  this  work  by  James  Thomson,  Esq.,  to  whom  it  was  addressed. 


ITillm*  PStttrvtf  U37.   riv  Smtdli  lli<r  •  ' 


til.!!*!  m*3 


JiScjSjSl^t^iSjKi^  ^  ,  •-  ->  ~:  i 


hi  s  Mjytj 

';  ^  <:     -i     ^     -i  :s 


LiiltUirf   ^^ 

5  =  ^.~  ^  ,?  >  ?: ;  -^  *  ;  ? 


-r  V;  S  %  *  ^  >'  5  ^ 


N 


^ 


. 

V 


'  -    ^    >,    X 


S=:^^a:^^     -^5^     GI&83 


ANTIQUITIES. 


DESCRIPTION    OF  THE  CASSOLETTE    made  from  the   Wood  of  SHAKESPEARE'S    MULBERRY    TREE, 
Contributed  by   GEOROB  DANIEL,  ESQ.  OF  ISLINGTON. 


EVERY  object  derives  interest  from  association.  The  localities  that  were  once  hallowed  by  the 
presence  of  genius  are  eagerly  sought  after  and  fondly  traced  through  all  their  obscurities ;  and  regarded 
with  as  true  a  devotion  as  the  sacred  shrine  to  which  the  Pilgrim,  after  his  patiently-endured  perils  by  sea 
and  land,  offers  his  adoration.  The  humblest  roof  gathers  glory  from  the  bright  Spirit  that  once  irradiated 
it ;  the  simplest  relic  becomes  a  precious  gem  when  connected  with  the  gifted  and  the  good.  We  haunt, 
as  holy  ground,  the  spot  where  the  muse  inspired  our  favourite  Bard  ;  we  treasure  his  hand-writing 
in  our  cabinets  ;  we  study  his  works,  as  emanations  of  the  Poet ;  we  cherish  his  associations,  as  remem- 
brances of  the  Man 

In  those  day-dreams  of  fancy,  which  persons  of  a  certain  temperament  are  wont  to  indulge,  I  have 
pictured  to  my  imagination  Shakespeare  and  his  times.  His  majestic  countenance,  from  the  contem- 
plation of  which  Dryden  caught  inspiration,  has  been  rudely,  yet  faithfully  preserved;  his  mind  is  best 
seen  in  his  works.  On  the  few  incidents  recorded  in  his  life,  I  dwell  with  fond  enthusiasm.  His  boy- 
hood, courtship,  marriage,  his  wild  exploits  in  the  park  of  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  (the  scene  of"  As  ycu  like 
it"),  his  bitter  lampoon  on  the  "  Parliament  Member,"  his  retreat  from  Stratford,  arrival  in  London, 
accidental  encounter  with  the  players,  his  appearance  as  an  actor  and  author,  and  the  first  dawning  of 
his  mighty  genius.  That  the  Muse  had  vouchsafed  him  her  inspirations,  and  opened  to  his  infant  eyes 
the  gates  of  immortality  ;  that  she  had  haunted  his  visions  by  day,  and  his  dreams  by  night;  is  not  the 
fiction  of  an  idle  brain,  but  an  inference  fully  warranted  by  events.  In  disgrace  and  penury,  the  world 
before  him,  but  its  prospects  gloomy  and  uncertain,  Shakespeare  quitted  his  native  town,  his  family  and 
kindred.  His  feelings  who  shall  imagine  ?  who  shall  describe  ?  I  should  say  they  partook  of  melan- 
choly mingled  with  hope,  relieved  by  the  curiosity  of  a  young  and  ardent  adventurer  strong  in  the 
emotion  of  genius,  anticipating  a  wider  field  for  the  exercise  of  his  talents,  and  not  without  some  partial 
glimpses  of  "  The  All  Hail  Hereafter !"  If  such  were  his  aspirations,  never  was  vision  more  prophetic. 

In  aid  of  this  illusion,  his  contemporaries  pass  in  review  before  me:  Elizabeth,  "the  expectancy  and 
rose  of  the  fair  state;"  the  munificent  Southampton,  "the  observ'd  of  all  observers;"  the  gallant 
Raleigh;  the  rare  Ben  Jonsou ;  and  his  fellows,  Alleyn,  Armin,  Burbage,  Green;  and  that  prince  of 
clowns,  Dick  Tarlton ;  whose  true  effigies  have  passed  to  posterity,  and  enough  of  whose  history  remains 
to  give  me  some  insight  into  their  characters.  Their  very  places  of  resort,  convivial  and  theatrical, 
though  for  the  most  part  destroyed  by  time,  are  transmitted  by  the  graver's  art ;  and  so  minutely  has 
description  set  forth  each  particular,  that  I  pace  the  deserted  chambers  of  the  Falcon  and  the  Devil — 
I  hear  the  wisdom  and  the  wit,  and  the  loud  laugh — I  visit  the  Bear  Garden,  the  Globe,  and  the 
Fortune — I  listen  to  Tarlton,  with  his  wondrous,  plentiful,  pleasant,  extemporal  humour,  exchanging 
gibes  with  our  merry  ancestors — I  behold  Burbage,  such  a  player  "  as  no  age  must  look  to  see  the  like," 
in  his  original  character  of  the  crafty  Richard — Maister  Greene,  than  whom  "  there  was  not  an  actor  of 
his  nature,  in  his  time,  of  better  ability  in  performance  of  what  he  undertook,  more  applaudent  by  the 
audience  of  greater  grace  at  the  court,  or  of  more  general  love  in  the  Citty,"  in  his  crack  part  of  Bubble, 
in  «'  Tu  Quoque  .'" — the  merry  and  frolicksome  Bob  Armin,  in  simple  John,  in  the  Hospital — and 

"  Alleyn  playing  Faiutnt, 
With  the  Cross  upon  his  breast." 


ANTIQUITIES. 
The  age  of  Shakespeare  was  the  age  of  Romance, 

Of  pomp,  and  feast,  and  revelry, 
With  mask  and  antique  pageantry  ; 
Such  sights  as  youthful  poets  dream 
On  summer  eves  by  haunted  stream. 

As  yet,  frigid  philosophy  had  not  reduced  man's  existence  to  one  dull  round  of  sad  realities;  but  some 
magical  drops  were  distilled  in  the  cup,  to  make  the  bitter  draught  of  life  go  down.  Shakespeare  had 
drank  deep  in  this  fountain  of  inspiration  ;  hence  the  high-toned  sentiment,  the  noble  enthusiasm,  the 
perfect  humanity,  that  make  the  heart  tremble  and  the  tears  start,  in  the  works  of  this  mighty  enchanter. 
The  age,  too,  was  a  joyous  one  ;  the  puritanical  ravings  of  Gossan  and  Stubbes,  and  the  snarling  of  Prynne, 
had  not  disinclined  the  people  to  their  ancient  sports  and  pastimes ;  and  England,  in  her  holy-days  and 
festivals,  well  deserved  her  characteristic  appellation  of  "  Merrie."  These  national  peculiarities  were 
not  lost  on  a  mind  so  excursive  as  Shakespeare's: — his  works  abound  in  curious  illustrations  of  the 
domestic  habits  and  popular  superstitions  of  our  ancestors  ;  and  he  who  has  attentively  studied  them, 
may  claim  more  credit  for  antiquarian  knowledge  than  is  generally  conceded  to  the  readers  of  fiction 
and  fancy.  From  all  that  I  can  learn  of  his  personal  history,  his  disposition  was  bland,  cheerful,  and 
humane;  by  one  who  best  knew  him,  he  is  styled  the  "gentle  Shakespeare."  He  loved  the  merry 
catch  and  the  mirth-inspiring  glee, — the  wine  and  wassail,  the  cakes  and  ale,  which  warmed  the 
hearts  of  that  immortal  triumvirate,  Sir  Andrew,  Sir  Toby,  and  the  Clown,  and  extracted  from  the 
taciturn  Master  Silence  those  precious  relics  of  old  ballad  poetry  that  erst  graced  the  collection,  "  fair 
wrapt  up  in  parchment,  and  bound  with  a  whipcord,"  of  that  righte  cunninge  and  primitive  bibliographer 
Captain  Cox,  of  Coventry  !  and  how  deeply  has  he  struck  the  chords  of  melancholy  ! — yet  no  marvel 
thereat ;  since  there  never  was  a  true  poet  who  did  not  feel  the  presence  of  this  sublime  spirit — a  spirit 
that  dwelt  in  Shakespeare  in  all  its  intensity. 

"  To  him  the  mighty  mother  did  unveil 
Her  awful  face ;  the  dauntless  child 
Stretch'd  forth  his  little  arms  and  smiled. 
This  pencil  take  (she  said),  whose  colours  clear 

Richly  paint  the  vernal  year  :  '•."'"'' 

Thine,  too,  these  golden  keys,  immortal  boy  ! 
This  can  unlock  the  gates  of  joy  ! 
Of  horror,  that,  and  thrilling  fears, 
And  ope  the  sacred  source  of  sympathetic  tears.' 

Shakespeare  is  the  volume  of  mankind.  Search  his  pages,  and  where  shall  we  find  such  a  school  of 
eloquence,  so  rich,  so  passing  rich  in  that  trinity  of  supreme  attributes,  passion,  imagination,  and  wisdom  ? 
Do  we  desire  the  noblest  examples  of  patriotism  and  virtue ;  all  that  is  beautiful  in  fancy,  and  brilliant 
in  wit  ?  his  eternal  dramas  are  the  treasury  where  such  gems  will  be  sought  and  found.  They  present 
us  with  every  object  in  nature's  landscape,  with  the  added  charms  of  philosophic  and  metaphysical  lore. 
The  springs  of  passion  are  unlocked,  the  inmost  recesses  of  the  heart  explored,  and  every  thought, 
however  deeply  seated  there,  revealed  and  analysed.  The  veil  that  separates  the  material  from  the 
immaterial  world  is  drawn  aside,  and  we  behold  the  wonders  of  that  mysterious  region.  We  are  subdued 
by  sorrow  that  we  would  not  exchange  for  mirth,  and  exhilarated  by  merriment  that  might  have  unbent 
the  dull  -brow  of  melancholy,  and  softened  it  into  a  smile.  We  see  morality  and  science  in  the  many- 
coloured  vesture  of  poetry  ;  and  philosophy,  erect,  not  elated,  cheerful,  benevolent,  and  sublime.  But 
envy  hath  no  fancy  to  the  rose  of  the  garden,  and  what  careth  malice  for  the  lily  of  the  valley  ?  Of 
Voltaire,  and  his  host  of  infidels  and  buffoons,  let  me  speak  with  temper.  There  are  certain  men  to 
whom  we  cannot  afford  our  anger;  but  charity  demands  something,  and  we  throw  them  our  contempt. 
This  is  the  only  feeling  provoked  by  the  French  critics.  Beautiful  Spirit !  what  griefs  hast  thou  not 


ANTIQUITIES. 

alleviated  and  charmed  ?  what  sympathies  hast  thou  not  awakened  and  subdued  ?  In  health  and  in 
sickness,  in  joy  and  in  sorrow,  in  the  busy  turmoil  of  every-day  life,  in  the  silent  tranquillity  of  reflection 
and  solitude,  the  infirmities  of  our  nature  have  in  thy  brightness  been  glorified  and  transfigured. 

Shakespeare  did  not  wait  for  the  sear  and  yellow  leaf,  ere  he  bade  a  final  adieu  to  the  theatre  of  hit 
glory.  If  ever  pride  became  a  virtue,  it  was  that  which  glowed  in  the  poet's  bosom  at  this  auspicious 
moment.  Of  fame  he  possessed  a  greater  share  than  ever  fell  to  the  lot  of  human  being.  A  splendid 
retirement  was  before  him  ;— 

"  And  that  which  should  accompany  old  age, 
As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends." 

With  what  emotions  must  he  have  revisited  that  sacred  pile,  the  last  object  where  perchance  he  fondly 
lingered,  when  he  went  forth  a  wanderer!  Too  soon  it  was  to  become  his  mausoleum  1 — the  shrine  of 
adoring  votaries,  through  distant  ages  ;  who,  led  thither  by  the  divine  spirit  of  his  muse,  account  it  no 
idolatry  to  bow  before  the  dust  of  Shakespeare. 

What  but  a  mind  highly  cultivated  and  intelligent  can  illustrate  his  glorious  conceptions  ?  whether 
in  his  deepest  sorrow  or  his  broadest  mirth  ;  in  madness  laughing  wild — when  the  griefs  of  Lear,  and 
the  philosophy  of  Hamlet  dignify  the  scene ;  when  we  dance  to  the  inspiring  catches  of  Sir  Toby  and 
the  Clown,  and  merrily  "hend  the  stile"  with  the  laughing  Autolicus. 

Something  then  belongs  to  the  "  poor  player,"  whose  magic  art  calls  them  forth  from  the  seclusion  of 
the  closet  ;  and  with  voice,  feature,  and  action,  exhibits  to  assembled  thousands  a  living  picture  of 
human  character,  in  all  its  eccentric  varieties.  An  art,  that  is  associated  with  the  choicest  recollections  of 
antiquity  ;  that,  to  the  scholar  proves  a  model  of  commanding  eloquence  and  classic  grace  ;  that  to  the 
painter  presents  objects  of  matchless  dignity  and  expression — that  to  those  who  would  be  instructed, 
offers  the  noblest  lessons  for  intellectual  improvement,  while  those,  whose  only  ambition  is  to  be  amused, 
may  have  their  desire  gratified,  without  any  sacrifice  either  of  sense  or  virtue. 

Garrick  was  born  to  illustrate  what  Shakespeare  wrote  ; — to  him  Nature  had  unlocked  all  her  springs, 
and  opened  all  her  stores ;  and  no  passion  was  too  elevated  or  profound,  too  sordid  or  ridiculous,  for 
his  genius  to  pourtray.  We  behold  him  writing,  or  speaking  a  prologue  ;  enacting  Richard ;  studying 
Macbeth ;  and  in  each,  and  all,  we  discover  the  same  variety  of  expression,  assuming  by  rapid  transitions 
the  different  characters  of  the  scene,  and  his  far-beaming  eye  filling  up  every  pause  in  word  and  action. 
We  want  indeed  but  his  ever-varying  cadences  and  tones,  to  complete  the  illusion,  and  bring  us  back 
to  the  period  when  the  terrors  of  Macbeth,  and  the  absurdities  of  Abel  Drugger  shook  the  nerves,  and 
cracked  the  sides  of  our  grandfathers. 

David  Garrick  was  born  at  Hereford  in  the  year  1716.  He  received  the  first  rudiments  of  his  edu- 
cation at  the  Free  School  in  Lichfield,  where  his  father,  who  was  of  the  military  profession,  had  settled 
with  a  numerous  family.  While  a  boy,  he  was  much  noticed  by  Gilbert  Walmsley,  registrar  of  the 
ecclesiastical  court  of  that  city  ;  who  was  highly  diverted  with  the  vivacity,  humour,  and  lively  sallies  of 
his  young  friend.  His  extraordinary  predilection  for  theatrical  amusements  discovered  itself  at  an  early 
age.  His  first  stage  attempt  was  in  1727,  upon  which  occasion  he  got  up  "  The  Recruiting  Officer  ;" 
one  of  his  sisters  playing  the  part  of  the  Chambermaid,  and  himself  Serjeant  Kite.  Not  long  after,  he 
was  invited  to  Lisbon  by  an  uncle,  who  was  a  considerable  wine  merchant  in  that  city  ;  but  though  his 
stay  was  short,  for  he  returned  to  Lichfield  the  year  following,  he  contrived  to  render  his  company 
extremely  agreeable  to  the  resident  merchants  by  his  frankness  of  disposition,  and  the  ready  display  of  his 
precocious  talents. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1736,   Dr.   Samuel    Johnson,    then  an  obscure  individual,  undertook 

the  instruction  of  some  young  gentlemen  of  Lichfield  in  the  Belles  Lettres.      David  Garrick  became 

scholar — and  hence  arose  that  intimate  connexion  between   those  illustrious  men— a  connexion  that 


ANTIQUITIES. 

continued  through  a  long  series  of  years  unimpaired  till  the  death  of  the  latter.  The  fame  of  the  actor 
"  swells  the  loud  trump  of  universal  praise" — that  of  the  moralist  shall  descend  to  the  latest 
posterity.  If  to  Garrick,  in  his  professional  capacity,  belong  the  eloquent  eulogium  passed  on  Shake- 
speare by  the  author  of  "  Night  Thoughts" — that  "  he  was  master  of  two  books,  which  the  last  conflagration 
alone  can  destroy — the  book  of  nature  and  that  of  man  :''  to  Johnson,  the  great  exemplar  of  religion  and 
morals, — the  sage,  the  philosopher,  and  the  poet, — we  may  justly  apply  that  beautiful  apostrophe  to  Hope, 
by  a  modern  writer — 

"  When  wrapt  in  fire  the  realms  of  ether  glow, 

And  heaven's  last  thunder  shakes  the  world  below; 

Thou,  UNDISMAY'D,  shall  o'er  the  ruins  smile, 

And  light  thy  torch  at  Nature's  funeral  pile." 

David  relates,  that  after  a  trial  of  six  months,  Johnson  grew  tired  of  teaching  the  classics  to  three  or 
four  scholars  ;  and  he  and  Garrick  agreed  to  try  their  fortunes  in  the  great  metropolis. 

The  circumstances  that  led  Garrick  to  abandon  the  Law  for  the  Stage  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat. 
His  first  public  appearance  before  an  audience  was  in  the  summer  of  1741,  at  Ipswich,  in  the  character 
of  Aboan,  in  Oroonoko,  under  the  assumed  name  of  Lyddal.  He  afterwards  played  Chamont,  Captain 
Brazen,  Sir  Harry  Wildair,  and  even  Harlequin,  on  the  same  stage — all  of  which  he  acted  with  applause. 
On  the  19th  of  October,  1741,  he  made  his  entree  on  the  boards  of  the  Theatre  in  Goodman's  Fields,  in  the 
arduous  character  of  Richard  the  Third. 

There  is  not,  on  dramatic  record,  a  success  so  instantaneous,  brilliant,  and  complete.  Colley  Gibber 
was  constrained  to  yield  unwilling  praise  ;  and  Quin,  the  pupil  of  Betterton  and  Booth,  openly  declared, 
"That  if  the  young  fellow  was  right,  he,  and  the  rest  of  the  players,  had  been  all  wrong."  The  unaffected 
and  familiar  style  of  Garrick  presented  a  singular  contrast  to  the  stately  air,  the  solemn  march,  the 
monotonous  and  measured  declamation  of  his  predecessors.  To  the  lofty  grandeur  of  Tragedy,  he  was 
unequal;  but  its  pathos,  truth,  and  tenderness,  were  all  his  own.  In  Comedy,  he  might  be  said  to  act 
too  much  ;  he  played  no  less  to  the  eye  than  the  ear — he  indeed  acted  every  word.  Macklin  blames  him 
for  greediness  of  praise;  for  his  ambition  to  engross  all  attention  to  himself,  and  disconcerting  his 
brother  actors  by  "  pawing  and  pulling  them  about."  This  censure  is  levelled  at  his  later  efforts,  when  he 
adopted  the  vice  of  stage-trick  ;  but  nothing  could  exceed  the  ease  and  gaiety  of  his  early  performances. 
His  extraordinary  success  alarmed  the  managers  of  Drury  Lane  and  Covent  Garden  :  they  threatened 
Mr.  Giffard  and  Mr.  Garrick  with  a  law  suit ;  a  compromise  was  effected  between  the  contending  parties, 
and  Garrick  entered  into  an  engagement  with  Fleetwood,  the  patentee  of  Drury  Lane,  for  the  annual 
income  of  five  hundred  pounds. 

From  a  revolution  that  took  place  in  the  Drury  Lane  company,  the  year  1747  beheld  Garrick,  Quin, 
Mrs.  Gibber,  and  Mrs.  Pritchard  at  Covent  Garden.  This  constellation  of  genius  produced  to  the  pro- 
prietor, Mr.  Rich,  in  one  season,  a  clear  profit  of  eight  thousand  five  hundred  pounds.  But  Harlequin 
Lun  was  so  wedded  to  his  pantomimes  and  raree-shows,  that  he  even  grudged  to  put  money  into  his 
pocket  at  the  expense  of  his  favourite  entertainments.  At  this  juncture,  Mr.  Lacy,  proprietor  of  Drury 
Lane,  fully  appreciating  the  value  of  Garrick,  offered  him  a  moiety  of  his  patent :  the  purchase-money 
was  fixed  at  the  moderate  sum  of  eight  thousand  pounds  :  and  on  the  20th  of  September,  1747,  Garrick 
opened  the  theatre  of  Drury  Lane,  with  a  prologue,  the  noblest  but  one  in  the  language,  written  by  his  friend 
Samuel  Johnson. 

On  these  boards  a  brilliant  career  of  thirty  seasons  awaited  him  ;  during  which,  his  range  of  characters, 
tragic  and  comic,  was  unexampled.  He  was  the  delight  of  every  eye,  the  theme  of  every  tongue,  the 
admiration  and  wonder  of  foreign  nations  ;  for  when  (as  has  been  hinted),  to  renew  his  popularity,  he 
took  a  journey  for  two  years  to  the  continent,  all  who  witnessed  his  transcendent  talents  declared  that  he 


ANTIQUITIES. 

carried  the  histrionic  art  to  a  higher  degree  of  perfection  than  they  had  ever  beheld  or  contemplated ; 
and  Baron,  Le  Kain,  and  Clairon,  the  ornaments  of  the  French  Stage,  bowed  to  the  superior  genius  of  their 
illustrious  friend  and  contemporary.  In  private  life  he  was  hospitable  and  splendid  :  he  entertained 
princes  and  peers — all  that  were  eminent  in  art  and  science.  If  his  wit  set  the  table  in  a  roar,  big 
urbanity  and  good-breeding  forbade  any  thing  like  offence.  Dr.  Johnson,  who  would  suffer  no  one  to 
abuse  Davy  but  himself!  bears  ample  testimony  to  the  peculiar  charm  of  his  manners ;  and,  what  is 
infinitely  better,  to  his  liberality,  pity,  and  melting  charity.  By  him  was  the  Drury  Lane  Theatrical 
Fund  for  decayed  actors  founded,  endowed,  and  incorporated.  He  cherished  its  infancy  by  his  muni- 
ficence and  zeal ;  he  strengthenttd  its  maturer  growth  by  appropriating  to  it  a  yearly  benefit,  on  which 
he  acted  himself;  and  his  last  will  proves  that  its  prosperity  lay  near  his  heart,  when  contemplating  his 
final  exit  from  the  scene  of  life.  In  the  bright  sun  of  his  reputation  there  were,  doubtless,  spots  : 
transient  feelings  of  jealousy  at  merit  that  interfered  with  his  own  ;  arts,  that  it  might  be  almost  necessary 
to  practise  in  his  daily  commerce  with  dull  importunate  playwrights,  and  in  the  government  of  that 
most  discordant  of  all  bodies,  a  company  of  actors.  His  grand  mistakes  were  his  rejection  of  Douylat 
and  The  Good  Natured  Man;  and  his  patronage  of  the  Stay-maker,  and  the  school  of  sentiment.  As  an 
author,  he  is  entitled  to  favourable  mention  :  his  dramas  abound  in  wit  and  character ;  his  prologues 
and  epilogues  display  endless  variety  and  whim ;  and  his  epigrams,  for  which  he  had  a  peculiar  turn, 
are  pointed  and  bitter.  Some  things  he  wrote  that  do  not  add  to  his  fame ;  and  among  them  are  The 
Fribbleriad,  and  the  Sick  Monkey.  One  of  the  most  favourite  amusements  of  his  leisure  was  in  collecting 
every  thing  rare  and  curious  that  related  to  the  early  drama ;  hence  his  matchless  collection  of  old  Plays, 
which,  with  Roubilliac's  statue  of  Shakespeare,  he  bequeathed  to  the  British  Museum:  a  noble  gift! 
worthy  of  himself  and  of  his  country  ! 

The  reward  of  his  professional  labours  exceeded  one  hundred  thousand  pounds ;  and  in  the  bequest  of 
this  large  fortune  he  was  guided  by  feelings  of  liberality  and  justice. 

The  10th  of  June,  1776,  was  marked  by  Mr.  Garrick's  retirement  from  the  stage.  With  his  powers 
unimpaired,  he  wisely  resolved  (theatrically  speaking)  to  die  as  he  had  lived,  with  all  his  glory  and  with  all 
his  fame.  He  might  have,  indeed,  been  influenced  by  a  more  solemn  feeling — 


-"  Higher  duties  crave 


Some  space  between  the  theatre  and  grave 
That,  like  the  Roman  in  the  Capitol, 
I  may  adjust  my  mantle,  ere  I  fall." 

The  part  he  selected  upon  this  memorable  occasion  was  Don  Felix,  in  the  Wonder.  We  could  have 
wished  that,  like  Kemble,  he  had  retired  with  Shakespeare  upon  his  lips;  that  the  glories  of  the  Immortal 
had  hallowed  his  closing  scene.  His  address  was  simple  and  appropriate — he  felt  that  he  was  no  longer 
an  actor ;  and  when  he  spoke  of  the  kindness  and  favours  that  he  had  received,  his  voice  faltered,  and 
he  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears.  The  most  profound  silence,  the  most  intense  anxiety  prevailed,  to  catch 
every  word,  look,  and  action,  knowing  they  were  to  be  his  last ;  and  the  public  parted  from  their  idol 
with  tears  for  his  love,  joy  for  his  fortune,  admiration  for  his  vast  and  unconfined  powers,  and  regret  that 
that  night  had  closed  upon  them  for  ever. 

Mr.  Garrick  had  long  been  afflicted  with  a  painful  disorder.  In  the  Christmas  of  1778,  being 
on  a  visit  with  Mrs.  Garrick  at  the  country  seat  of  Earl  Spencer,  he  had  a  recurrence  of  it, 
which,  after  his  return  to  London,  increased  with  such  violence,  that  Dr.  Cadogan,  conceiving  him  to 
be  in  imminent  danger,  advised  him  if  he  had  any  worldly  affairs  to  settle,  to  lose  no  time  in 
dispatching  them.  Mr.  Garrick  replied,  "that  nothing  of  that  sort  lay  on  his  mind,  and  that  he  was 
not  afraid  to  die."  And  why  should  he  fear  ?  His  authority  had  ever  been  directed  to  the  reformation, 
the  good  order,  and  propriety  of  the  Stage  ;  his  example  had  incontestibly  proved  that  the  profession  of 


ANTIQUITIES. 

a  player  is  not  incompatible  with  the  exercise  of  every  Christian  and  moral  duty,  and  his  well-earned 
riches  had  been  rendered  the  mean  of  extensive  public  and  private  benevolence.  He  therefore  beheld 
the  approach  of  death,  not  with  that  reckless  indifference  which  some  men  call  philosophy,  but  with 
resignation  and  hope.  He  died  on  Wednesday,  January  20th,  1779,  in  the  sixty-second  year  of  his  age. 

•'  Sure  his  last  end  was  peace,  how  calm  his  exit! 
Night  dews  fall  not  more  gently  to  the  ground, 
Nor  weary  worn-out  winds  expire  so  soft." 

On  Monday,  February  1st,  his  body  was  interred  with  great  funeral  pomp  in  Westminster  Abbey,  under 
the  monument  of  the  divine  Shakspeare. 

On  the  6th  of  December,  1768,  Mr.  Francis  Wheler,  the  Steward  of  Stratford-upon-Avon,  wrote  to 
Mr.  Garrick  the  following  letter. 

"  SIR, 

"  The  old  Town  Hall  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  where  you  very  well  know  Shakespeare  was  born  and  lies  buried, 
hath  this  present  year  been  rebuilt  by  the  Corporation,  assisted  by  a  liberal  contribution  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  the  neighbour- 
hood. The  lower  part  of  the  building  is  used  as  a  market-place,  and  is  of  great  benefit  to  the  poorer  sort  of  people  Over  this  is 
a  handsome  assembly  room.  It  would  be  a  reflection  on  the  town  of  Stratford  to  have  any  public  building  erected  there,  without 
some  ornamental  memorial  of  their  immortal  townsman  ;  and  the  corporation  would  be  happy  in  receiving  from  yonr  hands  some 
Statue,  Bust,  or  Picture  of  him  to  be  placed  within  this  building.  They  would  be  equally  pleased  to  have  some  picture  of  your- 
self, that  the  memory  of  both  may  be  perpetuated  together  in  that  place  which  gave  him  birth,  and  where  he  still  lives  in  the  mind 
of  every  inhabitant. 

"  The  Corporation  of  Stratford,  ever  desirous  of  expressing  their  gratitude  to  all  who  do  honour  and  justice  to  the  memory  of 
Shakespeare,  and  highly  sensible  that  no  person  in  any  age  hath  excelled  you  therein,  would  think  themselves  much  honoured  if 
you  would  become  one  of  their  body.  Though  this  borough  doth  not  now  send  members  to  Parliament,  perhaps  the  inhabitants 
may  not  be  the  less  virtuous ;  and  to  render  the  freedom  of  such  a  place  the  more  acceptable  to  you,  the  Corporation  propose 
to  send  it  in  a  box  made  of  that  very  Mulberry  Tree  planted  by  Shakespeare's  own  hand.  The  story  of  that  valuable  relic  is  too 
long  to  be  here  inserted;  but  Mr.  Keah,  who  is  so  obliging  as  to  convey  this  to  you,  will  acquaint  you  therewith,  and  the  writer 
hereof  flatters  himself  it  will  afford  you  some  entertainment,  and  at  the  same  time  convince  you  that  the  inhabitants  of  Stratford 
are  worthy  of  your  notice. 

"  Brick  Court,  Inner  Temple,  ''  I  am, 

December  6,  1768.  "  Your  obedient  humble  servant, 

"  FKANCIS  WHELER." 

This  letter  is  thus  indorsed  by  Mr.  Garrick  :  '<  The  Steward  of  Stratford's  Letter  to  me,  which  pro- 
duced the  Jubilee." 

On  the  3rd  of  May,  1769,  the  freedom  of  Stratford-upon-Avon  was  presented  to  Mr.  Garrick,  by  the 
Mayor,  Alderman,  and  Burgesses,  enclosed  in  the  far-famed  Cassolette,  or  Casket,  made  from  the  veri- 
table Mulberry  Tree  planted  by  Shakespeare.  This  precious  relic  is  beautifully  carved  with  the 
followingdevices  :— in  the  front,  Fame  holding  the  bust  of  Shakspeare,  and  the  three  Graces  crowning 
him  with  laurel ;  the  bach,  Garrick,  exquisitely  delineated,  in  the  character  of  King  Lear,  in  the  storm 
scene ;  the  sides,  emblematical  figures  representing  Tragedy  and  Comedy ;  the  top  and  corners,  with 
devices  of  Shakespeare's  works.  The  four  feet  are  silver  griffins,  with  garnet  eyes.  The  carver  of  the 
Casket  was  T.  Davies,  a  celebrated  artist  of  Birmingham  ;  the  price  for  carving  it,  paid  by  the  Corpo- 
ration, was  fifty-five  pounds. 

It  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Mathews,  the  eminent  Comedian,  at  Mrs.  Garrick's  sale.  On  the  22nd  of 
Augustl835,  it  was  again  brought  to  the  hammer,  when  Mr.  Mathews's  library  and  curiosities  were  sold. 
Amidst  a  cloud  of  bidders,  anxious  to  secure  so  matchless  a  gem,  it  was  knocked  down  to  Mr.  George 
Daniel,  of  Islington,  its  present  possessor,  at  forty-seven  guineas. 


ANTIQUITIES. 

On  receiving  the  Freedom,  thus  appropriately  inclosed,  Mr.  Garrick  sent  the  following  reply  : 

"To  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Burgesses  of  the  Town  of  Stratford-upon-ATon. 

London,  Southampton  Street, 

"Gentlemen,  May  8,  1709. 

"  I  cannot  sufficiently  express  my  acknowledgments  for  the  honour  you  have  done  me  in  electing  me  a  Burgess  of 
Stratford-upon-Avon  ;  a  town  which  will  be  ever  distinguished  and  reverenced  as  the  birth-place  of  Shakespeare. 

"  There  are  many  circumstances  which  have  greatly  added  to  the  obligation  you  have  conferred  upon  me.  The  freedom  of 
your  town  given  to  me  unanimously,  sent  to  me  in  such  an  elegant  and  inestimable  Box,  and  delivered  to  me  in  so  flattering  a 
manner,  merit  my  warmest  gratitude.  It  will  be  impossible  for  me  ever  to  forget  those  who  have  honoured  me  so  much  at  to 
mention  my  unworthy  name  with  that  of  their  immortal  townsman. 

"  I  am,  Gentlemen, 

Your  most  obliged, 

ami  obedient  humble  Servant, 
"DAVID  GARRICK." 

Such  was  the  happy  Prologue  to  the  "  swelling  scene,"  that  opened  to  the  lovers  of  Shakespeare,  iu 
the  autumn  of  1769.  During  the  previous  summer,  great  preparations  had  been  made  for  the  approaching 
festival  :  a  large  and  magnificent  octagonal  amphitheatre  was  erected  on  the  Bankcroft,  close  to  the 
River  Avon,  capable  of  holding  more  than  one  thousand  spectators,  and  an  orchestra  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  one  hundred  performers.  Upon  the  margin  of  the  Avon  were  ranged  thirty  cannon,  to  be  fired 
during  the  jubilee,  and  fireworks  and  variegated  lamps  were  exhibited  in  endless  variety.  A  medal  in 
gold,  silver,  and  copper,  was  struck  to  commemorate  the  event,  with  a  finely-engraved  head  of  Shake- 
speare, and  the  words,  "  We  shall  not  look  upon  his  like  again,"  on  the  one  side  ;  and  on  the  reverse, 
"  Jubilee  at  Stratford  in  honour  and  to  the  memory  of  Shakespeare,  September,  1769.  D.  G.  Steward." 

Five  o'clock  on  Wednesday  morning,  the  6th  of  September,  1769,  witnessed  the  opening  ceremonies 
of  Shakespeare's  Jubilee.  Cannons  were  fired  ;  the  ladies  were  serenaded  under  their  windows  by 
young  men  fantastically  dressed,  singing  Garrick's  "  Warwickshire  Lad,"  &c.  &c.  accompanied  by 
flutes,  hautboys,  clarionets  and  guitars.  At  8  o'clock  the  corporation  assembled,  a  public  breakfast  was 
held  at  the  Town  or  Shakespeare's  Hall,  where  Garrick,  with  his  Shakespearian  medal  and  wand, 
presented  to  him  by  the  corporation,  received  the  numerous  company  of  nobles  and  gentry.  From  the 
Hall  they  proceeded  in  regular  order  to  the  Church,  where  the  Oratorio  of  Judith,  composed  by  Dr. 
Arne,  was  finely  performed  m  a  temporary  orchestra  erected  under  the  organ  ;  and  such  was  the  thrilling 
effect  of  the  solemn  sounds  reverberating  along  the  high  arched  roof  of  the  venerable  pile  itself,  -  the 
mausoleum  of  Shakespean  !  that  it  produced  a  simultaneous  and  involuntary  tremble  among  the  audience, 
which  only  found  relief  in  expressive  silence  and  tears. 

A  sumptuous  banquet  followed  this  intellectual  treat,  during  which  were  sung  a  variety  of  songs, 
catches,  and  glees,  adapted  to  the  occasion.  In  the  evening,  the  whole  town  was  splendidly  illuminated, 
a  grand  ball  succeeded,  and  thus  ended  the  first  day's  entertainments. 

Cannonading,  serenading,  and  merry  peals,  welcomed  the  following  morn.  After  a  public  breakfast, 
the  company  repaired  to  the  amphitheatre,  where  the  Dedication  Ode  was  performed.  In  the  centre 
of  the  orchestra  sat  Garrick,  in  a  full-dress  suit  of  brown,  embroidered  with  rich  gold  lace ;  and  in  a 
similar  dress  stood  Dr.  Arne,  by  whom  the  music  was  composed,  as  conductor  of  the  band.  High  and 
aloft  rose  the  majestic  statue  of  Shakespeare,  the  Genius  of  the  Scene ! 

Garrick  recited  his  portion  of  the  Ode  with  all  the  fascination  and  witchery  of  his  enchanting  elocu- 
tion ;  and  the  vocal  parts  were  admirably  sustained  by  the  prime  melodists  of  the  day.  The  air,  "  Thou 
soft-flowing  Avon,"  written  with  such  tenderness  and  truth,  gave  especial  delight,  and  afterwards  became 
a  great  favourite  with  the  public.  A  prose  address  succeeded,  in  which  Garrick  challenged  the 
detractors  of  the  Bard  to  state  their  objections.  On  this,  rose  the  comedian,  Mr.  King,  who  appeared 
among  the  company  in  a  great  coat,  and  desired  to  be  heard.  Those  who  comprehended  the  joke 


ANTIQUITIES. 

naturally  expected  something  whimsical,  while  the  ignoramusses  were  not  a  little  astonished  at  the 
hardihood  of  such  an  unseasonable  attack  on  their  great  dramatic  poet.  Mr.  King  went  round  to  the 
orchestra,  and,  having  taken  off  his  great  coat,  appeared  in  a  suit  of  blue,  ornamented  with  silver  frogs 
(the  fashionable  dress  of  the  day),  and  commenced  a  pleasant  attack  on  Shakspeare,  styling  him  a 
domineering  ill-bred  fellow,  for  exercising  such  absolute  sway  over  the  passions,  and  making  people 
laugh  and  cry  at  his  will.  The  smartness  and  wit  of  this  encomiastic  reproof,  and  the  peculiar 
piquancy  with  which  it  was  delivered,  caused  infinite  mirth ;  when  Mr.  Garrick,  turning  to  the  ladies, 
eloquently  exhorted  them,  in  a  poetical  epilogue,  to  vindicate  the  character  of  Shakspeare,  in  gratitude  for 
those  lovely  portraits  of  female  virtue,  that  give  such  sweetness  and  dignity  to  his  works. 

A  banquet  succeeded  as  before,  and  the  illuminations  were  repeated  with  equal  brilliancy.  In  the 
centre  window  of  the  Hall  was  a  transparent  whole-length  of  Shakspeare ;  on  the  right  of  which  were 
Lear,  pronouncing  his  withering  curse,  and  Caliban,  drinking  from  Trinculo's  keg;  and  on  the  left,  stood 
Jack  Falstaff  and  his  "tame-cheating"  ancient,  Pistol.  The  humble  birth-place  of  the  Bard  was 
adorned  with  an  emblematical  transparency,  in  which  the  sun  was  seen  struggling  through  the  thick  clouds, 
to  pour  its  resplendent  flood  of  light  upon  the  world ;  an  apt  emblem  of  the  majestic  abundance  of  the 
stores  of  his  inexhaustible  mind  !  A  masquerade  concluded  the  second  day's  carnival,  in  which  nobles 
and  high-born  dames  personated  the  characters  of  Shakspeare.  Yates  and  his  wife  figured  away  as  a 
waggoner  and  a  petit-maitre  ;  and  Boswell  appeared  in  a  Corsican  habit,  with  pistols  in  his  belt,  a  musket 
at  his  back,  and  in  the  front  of  his  cap  were  inscribed,  in  gold  letters,  "Paoli,"  and  "  Viva,  la  Liberia  f" 

The  unfavourable  weather  sadly  marred  the  projected  pageant  of  Shakspeare's  principal  characters. 
The  race  for  the  jubilee  cup,  value  fifty  guineas,  was  run  with  great  spirit  at  Shottery  race-ground,  a 
beautiful  meadow,  where  the  silver  stream  of  the  "soft-flowing  Avon,"  the  verdant  lawns,  and  the  rising 
hills  and  woods,  gave  enchantment  to  the  scene. 

In  the  evening  there  was  a  brilliant  attendance  at  Shakspeare's  Hall.  Mrs.  Garrick  danced  a  minuet 
with  her  wonted  grace  ;  and  at  four  o'clock  on  the  following  morn,  amidst  the  mutual  gratulations  of  all 
parties,  this  memorable  jubilee  concluded. 

Garrick  soon  after  produced  a  representation  of  it  at  Drury  Lane ;  and  innumerable  shafts  of  wit  were 
pointed  against  the  manager.  Foremost  among  the  satirical  laughers  was  the  facetious  Sam  Foote,  who 
imputed  the  original  jubilee  to  Garrick's  vanity,  and  its  "picture  in  little"  to  his  avarice.  But  let 
those  laugh  that  win  :  Davy  ("  futile  fellow  !")  earned  abundance  of  fame  and  money  by  both  exhibi- 
tions, and  at  the  same  time  paid  a  heart-felt  tribute  of  admiration  and  gratitude  to  the  sublimest  of  human 
intelligences. 


: 


Momr  TIE~W, 

744MMI 

< 


I'  .ISmtii    • 


;//•<•//•'/  ' 


' 


. 

•fatk  //,//,/ 


/#     / 


L<TC 


<z 


ffa&zasttetf &><&&. 


C^^&Z^^O*^^ 


\ 


W 


/ 


FAC-SIMILES 

OF 

MANUSCRIPTS  AND  HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS. 


ILLUMINATED  INITIAL  LETTER  and  COMMENCEMENT  of  ST.  PAUL'S  EPISTLE  addressed  to  the 
ROMANS  :  from  a  FRAGMENT  of  a  FRENCH-SAXON  BIBLE  of  the  NINTH  CENTURY,  executed  for  CHARLES 
LF  CHAUVE,  KINO  OF  FRANCE,  preserved  with  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  very  rich  and  ancient  relique  of  literature  represented  on  the  annexed  Plate,  is  executed  in  that 
remarkable  style  of  ornament,  which  appears  to  have  been  common  to  all  those  varieties  of  Saxon  illu- 
mination prevailing  in  England,  Ireland,  France,  and  even  in  Italy  and  Germany,  between  the  eighth 
and  the  twelfth  centuries.  Initial  letters  were  then  most  elaborately  decorated,  with  tessellations  or 
mosaics  of  rich  colours  and  gilding;  and  the  characters  themselves  were  often  formed  of  twisted  or 
platted  lines,  or  animals  wreathed  into  knots  and  fret-work  of  singular  intricacy  and  elegance."  The 
principal  words  of  the  commencement,  also,  were  traced  in  golden  or  painted  capitals;  the  letters  being 
still  farther  embellished  by  a  series  of  red  points  placed  round  their  edges,  a  feature  which  may  be  also 
observed  in  some  parts  of  the  present  example.  The  interesting  and  splendid  specimen  here  exhibited, 
has  been  selected  from  a  number  of  fragments  of  the  Vulgate  Latin  Version  of  the  Apostolical  Epistles, 
written  on  leaves  of  vellum  in  large  capitals,  containing  several  golden  letters,  preserved  in  the  volume 
marked  No.  7751,  article  2,  of  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  The  book  to  which  these 
leaves  originally  belonged,  has  been  discovered  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden,  one  of  the  Keepers  of  the 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  to  have  been  a  Bible  of  Charles  le  Chanve,  King  of  France,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  Abbaye  of  St.  Denis,  and  transferred  to  the  Bibliotheque  du  Roi  in  1595 ;  the  date  of 
which  book  is  placed,  by  the  same  authority,  between  A.D.  865  and  A.D.  876,  though  stated  by 
Humphrey  Wanley,  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  MSS.,  to  be  of  the  tenth  century  only.  The 


a  The  peculiar  character  of  this  style  of  illuminating,  is  very  happily  and  forcibly  described  by  Giraldus  Cambrensii,  in  the 
twelfth  century,  in  his  account  of  a  manuscript  volume  which  he  saw  at  Kildare,  supposed  to  have  been  the  production  of  an 
angel  in  the  sixth  century  ;  of  which  passage  the  following  is  a  translation.  "  This  book  contains  the  concordant  testimony  of 
the  four  Evangelists,  as  it  is  given  by  Jerome  ;  and  nearly  all  the  pages  therein  are  most  richly  adorned  with  as  many  diverse 
figures  painted  in  various  colours.  In  this  place  may  be  seen  impressed  the  features  of  the  Divine  Majesty ;  in  that  the  myste- 
rious spiritual  forms  of  the  Evangelists,  sometimes  having  six  wings,  sometimes  four,  and  sometimes  only  two ;  here  appearing  u 
an  eagle,  there  as  a  calf;  now  with  the  face  of  a  man,  and  elsewhere  as  a  lion  ;  with  almost  an  infinity  of  other  figure*.  All 
these  are  so  softly  traced,  and  yet  in  so  much  less  laboured  a  manner  than  is  commonly  to  be  seen,  that  they  seem  to  be  only 
touches  rather  than  connected  lines.  Yet  none  who  sees  this  book  will  dwell  entirely  on  the  exquisite  art  shewn  therein,  because 
there  is  nothing  else  but  exquisite  art  to  be  seen.  The  whole,  therefore,  invites  a  close  inspection  of  the  most  curious  sight,  and 
penetrates  into  the  most  inward  arcana  of  pictorial  skill ;  the  ornaments  being  as  well  delicate  as  cunning,  bold  and  open  u  well  u 
minute  and  close ;  linked  together  with  twisting  knots  and  lines,  and  so  brightly  illuminated  with  rich  and  vivid  colours,  that, 
even  to  this  day,  all  the  intricacies  of  the  devices  may  be  traced.  Truly,  then,  all  this  work  seems  to  have  been  wrought  rather 
by  angelical  than  by  human  diligence."  Topographia  Hiberniae,  tivv  de  Mirabilibia  Hibernbs ;  Authore  Sylvestro  Oiraldo 
Cambrense :  lib.  ii.  cap.  38.  apud  Anglica,  Normanica,  Hibernica,  Cambrica,  4  Veteribui  tcripta,  plerique  nunc  plurimum  in 
lucent  editi,  ex  BibliothecA  Gulielmi  Camdeni.  Edit.  Francofurti,  1603,  Folio,  p.  730.  Perhaps  the  finest  illuminated  manu- 
script of  nearly  the  age  and  character  here  described,  is  that  known  by  the  name  of  The  Durham  Book,  or  St.  Cuthbert'i  GotptU ; 
which  was  probably  written  between  A.D.  698,  and  A.D.  721,  by  Eadfrith,  Bishop  of  Lindisfarn,  in  honour  of  St.  Cutlibert.  It 
is  now  preserved  in  the  Cottonian  Library  of  MSS.  and  is  marked  Nero  D.  IT. 

C 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

leaves  to  which  this  specimen  belongs  are  now  numbered  in  a  recent  French  hand  from  408  to  420, 
and  formed  a  part  of  the  spoils  carried  away  from  the  Royal  Library  of  France,*  and  from  other  places, 
by  M.  John  Aymon,  a  Protestant  Divine,  when  he  escaped  to  Holland  upon  the  pretence  of  religious 
persecution  early  in  the  eighteenth  century.  His  depredations  were  even  then,  however,  generally 
believed ;  and  he  was  in  particular  known  to  have  cut  out  from  the  Bible  of  Charles  le  Chauve  the 
Apocalypse,  with  the  seven  Canonical  Epistles,  and  that  addressed  to  the  Romans  ;  the  commencement 
of  which  latter  book  is  represented  on  the  annexed  Plate.  Almost  the  whole  of  these  manuscripts  were 
bought  by  Lord  Harley ;  who  appears  to  have  been  desirous  of  procuring  for  his  collection  even  imperfect 
specimens  of  ancient  and  curious  books  and  illuminations.))  Such  is  the  history  of  this  fine  fragment  of 
literature  and  art,  as  related  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden. c 

That  portion  of  the  manuscript  here  copied,  exhibits  the  first  few  words  of  the  Epistle  only ;  since  it 
was  a  frequent  practice  with  the  scribes  and  illuminators  of  the  period,  to  decorate  and  display  a  part  of 
the  opening  sentence  and  title  of  a  book,  so  as  entirely  to  fill  up  the  commencing  page,  the  initial  letter 
extending  the  whole  depth  of  it  at  the  side.  The  two  upper  lines  in  the  present  specimen  contain  the 
title,  "  iNciptT  EpisroLA  AD  ROMauos,"  written  in  purely  Roman  capitals  of  gold,  without  any  spaces 
between  the  words,  and  contracted  by  the  omission  of  the  letters  here  inserted  in  small  italics.  Then 
follows  the  initial  P,  succeeded  by  the  letters  A  V  interlaced,  in  more  of  a  Longobardic  character,  the 
latter  having  the  heads  of  eagles  and  hounds  at  the  extremities,  forming  with  the  next  line,  again  in 
continued  Roman  capitals  of  gold,  the  beginning  of  the  Epistle,  PAULUS  SERVUS.  The  fifth  line  is  placed 
on  that  remarkable  kind  of  back-ground,  which  forms  a  sort  of  pavement  of  lines  drawn  in  various  direc- 
tions ;  the  capitals  thereon  being  of  the  sort  called  French-Saxon,  or  Mixed-Saxon,  united  together  with 
great  intricacy.  The  first  three  represent  I  H  V  ;  the  next  character  is  a  monogram  of  the  name  of  Christ, 
composed  of  the  Greek  letters  x,  p>  '  interlaced ;  and  the  last  capitals  are  a  u  enclosing  an  o,  and  c  and  A. 
In  connection  with  the  concluding  line  they  express,  by  supplying  the  letters  here  inserted  in  small 
italics,  mesv  cunisti  UOCATVS  APOSTOLVS.  The  whole  of  the  words,  therefore,  contained  upon  this  Plate, 
are  "  INCIPIT  EPISTOLA  AD  ROMANOS.  PAULUS,  SERVUS  JESU  CHRISTI,  VOCATUS  APOSTOLUS." 

a  The  Manuscripts  numbered  1850,  1851,  1852,  in  the  Harleian  Library,  are  described  in  the  Preface  to  the  Catalogue  as 
"Three  remarkable  volumes,  being  the  original  Registers  of  the  Roman  Chancery  secretly  brought  from  thence  on  the  death  of 
Pope  Innocent  XII.  (September  27th,  1700),  by  Mons.  Aymone,  who  was  Apostolic  Prothonotary  of  that  Court."  A  very 
cirious  account  of  "  MSS.  possessed  by  M.  John  Aymon,"  drawn  up  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden,  was  published  in  The  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  January,  1832,  volume  CII,  part  i,  pages  30—32.  The  fragments  of  the  French  Vulgate  Bible  are  not  the 
only  instances  of  manuscripts  belonging  to  the  Royal  Library  of  France,  being  partly  preserved  in  the  Harleian  collection,  since 
the  splendid  books  numbered  4379,  4380,  are  described  in  the  Preface  to  the  Catalogue  as  copies  "  of  the  fourth  and  last  part  of 
Froissart's  Chronicles,  in  two  folio  volumes,  finely  written  and  illuminated,  the  other  volumes  of  which  are  in  the  Royal  Library 
of  France." 

b  The  following  instances  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford's  desire  to  procure  literary  fragments,  occur  in  the  very  curious  letter  of  instruc- 
tions addressed  by  Wanley  to  Mr.  Andrew  Hay,  on  his  departure  to  France  and  Italy,  dated  April  26th,  1720,  inserted  in  a  note 
to  the  Preface  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  MSS*  "  In  Paris  Father  Bernard  Montfaucon  has  some  Coptic,  Syriac,  and 
other  MSS.  worth  the  buying.  Among  them  is  an  old  leaf  of  the  Greek  Septuagint.  Buy  these,  and  the  leaden  book  he  gave 
to  Cardinal  Bouillon,  if  he  can  procure  it  for  you  or  direct  you  to  it."  "  Remember  to  get  Defragments  of  Greek  MSS.  you  left 
with  the  bookseller  who  bought  MafFeo's  Library."  "  At  Milan,  in  the  Ambrosiau  Library,  is  a  very  ancient  Catullus;  part  of 
Josephus,  in  Latin,  written  upon  bark  ;  a  Samaritan  Pentateuch  in  octavo ;  part  of  the  Syriac  Bible,  in  the  ancient,  or  Estran- 
gele,  characters ;  divers  Greek  manuscripts,  being  parts  of  the  Bible,  with  other  books  of  great  antiquity.  You  may  look  upon 
them  and  send  me  some  account." 

c  The  preceding  particulars  have  been  entirely  derived  from  Sir  Frederick  Madden's  two  very  elaborate  and  interesting  papers 
connected  with  illuminated  manuscripts,  printed  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine ;  one  of  which  has  been  already  referred  to,  and 
the  other  consists  of  a  descriptive  list  of  Manuscript  Bibles,  which  claim  to  be  of  the  same  age  as  that  of  Alchuine  in  the  British 
Museum.  Ibid.  December  1836,  vol.  vi.  New  Series,  page  458. 


FAC-S1MILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 


ILLUMINATED  PAINTINGS  of  the  SACRED  VESSELS  and  FURNITURE  of  the  TABERNACLE  OP  ISRAEL- 
From  a  Spanish  Hebrew  Manuscript  of  the  Fifteenth  Century,  preserved  with  the  H  arleian  Manu- 
scripts in  the  British  Museum,  No.  1628. 

The  splendid  and  interesting  illuminations  which  form  the  subject  of  these  Engravings,  now  first 
introduced  to  the  public,  are  contained  in  a  large  volume  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures,  written  on 
vellum  in  Hebrew.     From  the  peculiar  style  of  art  exhibited  in  the  paintings,  and  from  the  richness  of 
the  embossed  gold,  the  manuscript  may  be  safely  referred  to  the  fifteenth  century,  whilst  the  small  and 
cursive  character  of  the  writing  is  indicative  of  the  Jews  in   Spain  :  the  book  was  therefore  most  pro- 
bably  executed  before  the  year  1492,  when  the  Jews  were  banished  from  Spain  ;  or,  perhaps,  even  pre- 
viously to  1483,  when  the  office  of  the  Inquisition  was  first  established  in  that  nation.     The  Catalogue 
of  the  Harleian  MSS.  compiled  by  Humphrey  Wanley,  describes  in  Latin  the  volume  in  which  these 
paintings  are  contained  as  "  a  vellum  book  in  a  rather  large  folio,  and  written   in  a  Spanish  hand  in 
Hebrew,  many  hundreds  of  years  since ;  in  which  may  clearly  be  read  Sepher  Berith  Jah,  the  Book  of 
the  Lord's  Covenant,  or  the  Bible :  it  contains  the  whole  of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  with  certain 
others."     The  paintings  which  are  here  copied,  occur  near  the  commencement  of  the  volume,  imme- 
diately after  a  syllabus  of  the  Parashoth  and  Haphlaroth,  or  sections  of  Scripture  according  to  the  Sab- 
batical lessons  of  the  Jews,  which  ought  to  be  read  every  year;  and  the  illuminations  are  entitled  in 
the  Catalogue  "  Pictures  of  the  sacred  vessels  and  utensils,  splendidly  delineated  by  a  Jewish  illumina- 
tor."    This  description,  however,  does  not  express  either  the  actual  subject  or  value  of  these  very  im- 
portant paintings;  since  they  are  in  reality  perhaps  the  only  figures  of  the  Furniture  and  Vessels  of  the 
Tabernacle  constructed  by  the  direction  of  Moses,  which  accurately  agree  with  the  Scripture  account 
and  the  traditions  of  the  Jews  themselves.     Engravings  on  wood  of  the  Tabernacle  and  the  Temple, 
with   figures   of  the  most  remarkable  articles  placed  in    them,  appear  to    have  been   first  introduced 
into  the  English  version   of  the   Scriptures  in  William  Tyndal's  translation,  printed   in    Germany    in 
1530  ;    and  the  more  recent  representations  of  them  have  been  derived   chiefly  from  Dom  Augustine 
Calmet's  Dictionnaire  de  la  Bible,  first  published  in  1722.     In  both  instances,  however,  the  furniture  and 
vessels  represented  partake  considerably  of  the  character  of  the  time  and  nation  in  which  the  drawings 
were  made,  and  are  often  quite  inconsistent  with  the  age  of  either  Moses  or  Solomon,  as  well  as  with 
the   established  tradition  of  the  Jews.     It  has  been  supposed  that   really  accurate  and  contemporaneous 
figures  of  the  Table  of  Shew-bread,  the  Seven-branched  Candlestick,  and  the  silver  Trumpets,  as  shewn 
in  the  Second  Temple,  are  to  be  found  in  the  sculptures  on  the  Arch  of  Titus  which  exhibit  his  triumph 
over  Jerusalem  ;    but  even  these  have   failed  in  explaining  the  text  in  connection   with  the   received 
notions  of  the  Jews.     Whether  those  descriptions  may  be  entirely  elucidated  by  the  present  Plates  is 
certainly  doubtful ;  but  the  value  and  curiosity  of  these  interesting  reliques  of  Hebrew  antiquities,  will 
perhaps  be  allowed  by  all  who  may  pursue  the  ensuing  illustrative  remarks.     It  may  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  these  illuminations,  that  they  form  the  highest  testimony  of  praise  to 
the  distinctness  and  accuracy  of  the  authorised   English  Translation   of  that  part  of  the  Pentateuch  to 
which  they  refer,  though  they  were  probably  executed  nearly  a  century  and  a  half  before  it. 

PLATE  I. 

In  accordance  with  the  well-known  principle  of  Hebrew  writing  proceeding  from  the  right  hand  to  the  left, — and  also  with  the 
order  in  which  the  sacred  furniture  and  vessels  are  described  in  the  Book  of  Exodus, — the  Engraving  placed  on  the  right  of  the 
two  illuminations  annexed,  is  properly  the  first  to  be  considered  and  illustrated.  The  very  remarkable  figure  marked  No.  1, 
consists,  in  the  original  painting,  of  abroad  border  of  embossed  gold  enclosing  a  silver  ground,  marked  with  two  horizontal  linei 
of  a  carnation  colour,  and  one  perpendicular  line  of  light  blue :  the  whole  interior  surface  being  covered  with  cursive  Hebrew 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

letters,  rudely  written,  varying  in  size,  and  at  the  present  time  almost  obliterated.  Enough  of  the  Inscription,  however  still 
remains  legible,  to  shew  that  the  figure  is  intended  for  the  ]1"1S  Aron,  or  ARK  of  the  COVENANT,  described  in  Exodus  xxv. 
10—16,  xxxvii.  1—5,  in  which  the  t~\TS  Eduth,  or  testimony,  was  to  be  afterwards  preserved.  The  sacred  coffer  is  here  repre- 
sented as  elevated  in  a  perpendicular  position,  between  the  two  gilded  staves  by  which  it  was  to  be  carried  ;  and  it  especially 
exhibits  the  "IT  Zeer,  or  golden  crown,  surrounding  the  upper  part  of  the  Ark,  in  the  form  of  a  broad  border,  consistently  with 
the  signification  of  the  root  of  that  word,  namely,  to  compass,  or  gird  about,  or  to  tie  round.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the 
Ark  of  the  Covenant  had  no  cover,  excepting  the  mS3  Capporeth,  or  Mercy-Seat,  which  name  is  derived  from  the  word  Caphar, 
to  overspread  or  cover  ;  and  hence,  immediately  within  the  Ark  appear  the  TABLES  of  the  LAW,  which  were  placed  there  by 
Moses  at  Mount  Horeb,  Deuteronomy  x.  5,  inscribed  with  some  of  the  principal  words  of  every  article  of  the  Decalogue.  The 
sentences  appear,  however,  abridged  or  incomplete,  partly  by  reason  of  the  very  contracted  space  in  which  so  much  matter  was 
to  be  written,  and  partly  from  the  obliteration  and  confusion  of  the  painting;  but  it  is  presumed  that  the  characters  represented 
on  the  Plate  in  connection  with  the  following  version,  will  exhibit  the  inscription  on  this  figure  with  all  the  accuracy  which  can 
now  be  expected. 

"pnbH  (nifT)  'OSS  Aonichy  Yehowah  Aleheicho  asher  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  who  — 

OTlbS  ^"rPrP'S1"?  La  yeheyche  lecho  Aleheim  aheereyem.  There  shall  be  to  thee  no  other  Gods. 

tPrrS1^  La  thisoa  aeth  sheem  Yehowah  Aleheicho.  Take  not  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  — 

D  VTIN  "iDt  Zachur  aeth  yum  hashaboth.  Remember  the  Sabbath  Day. 

"piSVlN  ~QD  Caleer  aeth  Abicho  veaeth  Amicho.  Honour  thy  Father  and  thy  Mother. 


With  the  sixth  line  some  confusion  appears  to  commence  in  the  inscription,  since  the  writing  is  then  continued  for  some  lines 
alternately,  in  a  larger  and  thinner,  but  more  careless,  character,  mounted  on  the  intermediate  smaller  lines  ;  but  in  the  annexed 
copy  this  disorder  is  somewhat  lessened.  So  far  as  the  character  can  now  be  ascertained,  the  first  large  line  appears  to  be  a  repe- 
tition of  part  of  the  fifth  line,  veaeth  amicho,  and  thy  mother.  The  next  line  is  written  small  again,  and  appears  to  consist  of  the 
Sixth  Commandment  nT"in  Kb  La  Thareetzah,  Thou  shall  not  kill  :  which  also  seems  to  be  repeated  in  the  succeeding  line  in 
a  larger  letter.  From  the  remains  of  the  characters  in  the  next  line  it  is  found  to  have  been  F]S3n  sb  La  thanetaph,  Thou  shall 
not  commit  adultery.  The  remaining  three  lines  are  more  legible,  and  are  as  follow  : 


La  thageeneebi.  Do  not  steal. 

P\3J?n  N1"?     La  Thaeegnaenhe  bereegnacho.  Answer  not  thy  neighbour  (falsely) 

f"Q  "pJinn   S^l     La  thaheemad  beth  bereegnacho.  Do  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house. 


No.  2.  Though  there  does  not  appear  any  Hebrew  inscription  upon  this  figure,  it  will  be  immediately  recognised  for  the 
mt021331  Vubamentorach,  or  SEVEN-BRANCHED  GOLDEN  CANDLESTICK  commanded  to  be  made  for  the  Tabernacle,  and  par- 
ticularly described  in  Exodus  xxv.  31  —  38,  xxxvii.  17  —  24;  with  the  instruments  and  furniture  belonging  toil,  which  are  probably 
not  to  be  found  in  any  other  representation.  The  candlestick  of  the  Second  Temple,  is  a  part  of  the  spoils  exhibited  on  the  Trium- 
phal Arch  of  Titus,  with  the  Trumpets  and  the  Table  of  Shew-bread  ;  but  Josephus  declares  that  the  trophy  carried  in  the  procession 
of  the  victor,  was  not  precisely  like  the  branched  lamps  of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  present  figure  has  many  points  of  difference 
from  it,  which  render  both  the  Scriptural  and  Rabbinical  descriptions  quite  clear  and  intelligible.  The  words  of  the  English 
version  of  the  passage  describing  this  utensil  are  as  follow,  Exodus  xxv.  verses  31  to  33  :  "  And  thou  shalt  make  a  Candlestick  of 
pure  gold  ;  of  beaten-work  shall  the  Candlestick  be  made  :  his  shaft,  and  his  branches,  his  bowls,  hisknops,  and  his  flowers,  shall 
be  of  the  same.  And  six  branches  shall  come  out  of  the  sides  of  it;  three  branches  of  the  Candlestick  out  of  the  one  side,  and 
three  branches  of  the  Candlestick  out  of  the  other  side:  Three  bowls  made  like  unto  almonds,  with  a  knop  and  a  flower  in  one 
branch;  and  three  bowls  made  like  unto  almonds,  in  the  other  branch,  with  a  knop  and  aflower;  so  in  the  six  branches  that  come 
out  of  the  Candlestick."  The  first  point  which  requires  illustration  in  this  passage,  is  the  expression  "  bowls,"  the  original 
word  for  which  is  D'*'lJ722  Gebovis,  a  cup,  and  the  ornaments  on  the  branches  in  the  figures  precisely  resemble  such  a  vessel, 
having  a  stand.  Of  these  bowls  there  are  to  be  three  in  each  branch,  with  a  knop  and  a  flower  ;  and  here  also  the  painting  is  in 
the  strictest  accordance  with  the  original  description  ;  every  branch  having  three  of  these  ornaments  only,  inserted  at  an  equal 
height  throughout  the  Candlestick.  In  the  ordinary  representations  of  this  light,  however,  whether  they  have  been  derived  from 
Calmet  or  from  the  Arch  of  Titus,  it  is  usual  to  find  the  branches  decorated  with  a  number  of  knops,  bowls,  and  flowers,  entirely 
different  from  that  recited  in  the  text;  as  well  as  exhibiting  a  number  varying  on  every  two  branches  ;  the  longest,  or  outside, 
having  five  or  six,  the  second  four,  the  third  three,  and  the  centre  only  two.  Nor  do  the  usual  figures  of  the  Candlestick  exhibit 
any  particular  distinction  between  the  bowls,  knops,  and  flowers,  of  the  text  ;  but  in  the  present  representation  the  characteristic 
difference  of  each  is  made  clear  and  evident.  The  bowls  have  been  already  noticed,  and  the  knops  and  flowers  will  be  found 


FAC-8IMILE8  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

surmounting  the  lummtt  of  each  branch  enclosing  the  lamp ;  the  knop  or  bud  ariilng  out  of  the  plain  item  of  the  brunch,  and 
the  flower  springing  from  it,  having  the  leave*  folded  over.  Jotephui  calls  the  flowers  by  the  name  of  lilies  and  pomegranates, 
and  it  will  be  seen  that  In  the  present  figure  the  flowers  have  precisely  the  form  of  the  blossoms  of  those  plants.  It  may,  per- 
haps, be  a  proper  observation  In  this  place,  that  the  word  knop,  employed  in  the  English  version  of  the  Scriptures,  is  derived 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Cneep,  a  swelling  or  bud,  and  was  most  probably  adopted  by  the  first  translators  from  the  general  use  of  the 
synonymous  terms  knopfe  la  Germany,  and  knoop  in  Holland,  in  which  countries  their  labours  were  performed. — Verse  34  of  the 
description  of  this  light  given  in  the  Book  of  Exodus,  directs  that  "in  the  Candlestick  shall  l>e  four  bowls  made  like  unto 
almonds  with  their  knops  and  tlictr  flowers,"  which  appears  to  be  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  account ;  but  the  present  figure 
shews  that  Immediately  beneath  the  point  of  the  shaft  whence  the  outer  branches  spring,  it  is  formed  into  a  bowl,  with  a  bud  and 
a  flower  of  precisely  the  same  shape  as  those  exhibited  above,  which  ornaments  are  common  to  the  whole  utensil,  and  might  b« 
therefore  counted  as  four,  with  the  three  bowls  on  any  of  the  branches  taken  separately.— Verse  36.  "  And  there  shall  be  a  knop 
under  two  branches  of  the  same,  and  a  knop  under  two  branches  of  the  same,  and  a  knop  under  two  branches  of  the  same, 
according  to  the  six  branches  that  proceed  out  of  the  Candlestick."  The  figure  shews  that  these  knops  refer  to  the  bulbous 
form  of  the  points  at  which  the  branches  issue  from  the  shaft,  like  the  knots  in  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  which  are  placed  strictly 
beneath  every  two  branches. 

Having  thus  shewn  the  exact  accordance  between  all  the  parts  of  this  delineation  of  the  Golden  Candlestick  and  the  directions 
for  making  it  given  by  Moses,— the  reader  will  perhaps  be  gratified  by  seeing  how  closely  it  agrees  with  Rabbinical  tradition,  as 
to  several  minute  particulars  which  do  not  appear  in  the  Scriptures.  When  Josephus  is  relating  the  triumph  of  Titus,  he  says 
that  those  spoils  which  "  were  taken  in  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem  made  the  greatest  figure  of  them  all :  that  is,  the  golden  table, 
of  the  weight  of  many  talents,  and  the  Candlestick  also  that  was  made  of  gold ;  though  its  construction  were  now  changed  from 
that  which  we  made  use  of ;  for  its  middle  shaft  was  fixed  upon  a  basis,  and  the  small  branches  were  produced  out  of  it  to  a  great 
length,  having  the  likeness  of  a  trident  in  their  position,  and  had  every  one  a  socket  made  of  brass,  for  a  lamp  at  the  top  of 
them."  The  same  authority  in  another  place  states,  that  the  heads  of  the  seven  branches  were  all  in  one  row,  standing  parallel 
to  each  other;  and  that  in  the  whole  Candlestick  were  seventy  ornaments.  If  the  lamps,  the  flowers,  the  buds,  and  the  double 
bowls,  of  the  present  figure  be  added  together,  this  number  will  be  easily  made  out.  The  description  of  the  Candlestick  by 
Maimonides,  written  in  the  twelfth  century,  about  two  hundred  years  before  these  illuminations  were  executed,  evidently  proves 
that  the  figure  was  drawn  from  an  established  and  authentic  Hebrew  tradition.  "  The  Candlestick,"  says  he  in  his  Beth  Habbech, 
"  was  eighteen  hands-breadth  high,  which,  according  to  the  cubit  of  six  hands-breadth,  was  a  yard  and  an  half.  It  had  three 
feet,  which  lay  almost  flat  upon  the  ground.  At  three  hands-breadth  height,  there  was  a  flowering  of  a  coronet-work,  curiously 
spread  out ;  then  went  the  shaft  up  two  hands-breadth  high,  and  there  was  a  dish,  a  boss,  and  a  flowering  above  the  boss,  and  all 
in  a  hands-breadth  compass  ;  thence  the  shaft  went  up  again  plain  for  two  hands-breadth,  and  then  was  there  a  boss  of  an  hand- 
breadth,  and  there  went  out  two  branches,  which  were  carried  out  bowed  on  either  Bide,  till  they  were  to  be  brought  up  straight 
to  an  equal  height  to  the  top  of  this  middle  shaft  out  of  which  they  proceeded.  Then  was  there  an  hand-breadth  of  the  shaft 
plain,  and  a  boss  of  an  hand-breadth ;  and  then  came  out  two  branches  more  on  either  side  :  and  again  one  hand-breadth  of  the 
shaft  plain,  and  a  boss  again  of  an  hand-breadth,  and  then  came  out  two  branches  more.  Above  them  were  two  hands-breadth  of 
the  shaft  plain  ;  and  for  three  hands-breadth  above  them  there  were  three  cups,  and  three  bosses,  and  three  flowerings,  in  that 
space  ;  and  so  the  lamp  stood  in  a  flowering.  In  every  branch  that  came  out  of  this  middle  shaft,  there  were  three  cups  at 
a  hand-breadth's  distance  one  from  another ;  and  above  the  highest  a  boss,  and  above  that  a  flowering,  and  in  that  flowering  the 
lamp  stood.  Before  the  Candlestick  there  was  a  stone  with  three  steps  cut  in  it,  on  which  he  that  mended  the  lamps  stood,  and 
on  which  he  set  down  his  dishes  whilst  he  was  about  that  work.  All  the  lamps  or  lights  that  were  set  in  the  six  branches  that 
came  out  of  the  shaft,  were  turned  bending  and  looking  towards  the  lamp  which  was  in  the  middle  in  the  shaft  itself,  and  the 
lamp  in  that  was  turned  bending  towards  the  Most  Holy  Place ;  and  therefore  the  Candlestick  was  called  S2~)37!!2  "13  Nar 
Storaby,  or  "  the  Western  Lamps." 

The  particular  parts  and  dimensions  of  this  description  will  be  easily  recognised  in  the  annexed  Plate,  and  the  stones  for 
ascending  to  trim  the  lamps  are  placed  on  each  side  the  base  of  the  Candlestick,  inscribed  with  the  title  J1Y737Q  Maoloth,  or  the 
steps,  derived  from  a  root  signifying  to  ascend.  Suspended  from  the  outer  branches  of  the  Candlestick,  appear  the  instrument; 
belonging  toil  mentioned  in  J?xo</i«;xxv.  37,  xxxvii.  23,  called  the  rPnpvOI  Vutnelekochohe,  the  Tongs  or  snuffers  for  trimming 
the  lights  marked  a, a;  and  nearer  to  the  centre  shaft  are  thennnQn  Ahmichethoth,  or  Fire- pans  of  the  English  translation  of 
the  Scriptures,  marked  b,  b,  which,  tradition  states,  held  water  for  receiving  the  snuffs  taken  from  the  lamps. 

No.  3,  and  4,  4,  have  not  any  titles  inscribed  upon  them  in  the  original  illumination,  though  it  will  be  evident,  from  their 
respective  forms,  that  they  represent  the  vessel  used  for  containing  the  oil  for  the  lamps  and  the  bowls  into  which  it  was  poured 
referred  to  in  the  preceding  Rabbinical  description  under  the  name  of  dishes.  In  the  English  version  of  the  Scriptures  these 
vases  appear  to  be  comprised  under  the  general  expression  of  the  "furniture"  of  the  Candlestick,  as  it  occurs  in  Ejcodiu  xxxv. 
14.  The  quality  of  the  oil,  "  pure  uil  ulice,  beaten  for  the  light  to  cause  the  lamp  to  burn  continually,"  Exodia  xxvii.  -J'J. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

Leviticus  xxiv.  2,  appears  to  be  indicated  by  No.  5,  which  is  perhaps  intended  to  represent  an  olive-tree.  It  is  nevertheless 
possible  that  the  plant  may  be  designed  for  the  figure  of  Aaron's  blossoming  rod  which  was  laid  up  in  the  Ark  before  the  Testimony 
as  a  memorial,  Numbers  xvii.  10,  Hebrews  ix.  4. 

PLATE  II. 

No.  1.  The  principal  figure  on  the  second  of  the  annexed  engravings,  represents  the  TABLE  OP  SKEW-BREAD,  described  in  Exodus 
xxv.  23-30,  xxxvii.  10— 15,  and  bears  the  name  (Q'OSn)  ]nbtZ7  Shuleachn  Ahpanim,  or  the  Table  of  the  Faces,  written  on  the 
mass  of  gold  in  which  it  is  shaped,  in  a  small  cursive  Hebrew  character.  It  is  well  known  that  the  loaves  placed  upon  this  table, 
were  called  Lechem  Panim,  or,  literally  translated,  Bread  of  Faces,  either  because  they  were  set  before  the  presence  or  face 
of  God  in  the  Sanctuary,  or,  because,  as  the  Jews  affirm,  they  were  square,  and  presented  an  uniformity  of  face.  In  the 
figure  here  delineated,  the  loaves  marked  a,  are  of  a  solid  rectangular  form,  placed  over  each  other  in  two  piles  of  six  each, 
and  between  every  loaf  is  inserted  one  of  the  golden  canes,  lettered  6,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Lightfoot  upon  Rabbinical  authority,  as 
separating  the  Shew-bread,  which  are  probably  not  exhibited  in  any  other  representation  of  this  table.  The  particulars  of  his 
account  are  as  follows  :  "  The  lowest  cake  of  either  row,  they  (the  priests)  laid  upon  the  plain  table :  and  upon  that  cake  they 
laid  three  golden  canes,  at  a  distance  one  from  another,  and  upon  those  they  laid  the  next  cake  ;  and  then  three  golden  canes  again, 
and  upon  them  another  cake,  and  so  of  the  rest :  save  only  that  they  laid  but  two  such  canes  upon  the  fifth  cake,  because  there 
was  but  one  more  cake  to  be  laid  upon  them.  Now  these  which  I  call  golden  canes,  and  the  Hebrews  call  them  so  also,  were  not 
like  reeds  or  canes  perfectly  round  and  hollow  through,  but  they  were  like  canes  or  kexes,  slit  up  the  middle ;  and  their  reason 
of  laying  them  thus  betwixt  cake  and  cake,  was,  that  by  their  hollowness  air  might  come  to  every  cake,  and  all  might  thereby 
be  kept  the  better  from  rnouldiness  and  corrupting  ;  and  thus  did  the  cakes  lie  hollow,  and  not  one  touching  another;  and  all  the 
golden  canes  being  laid  so  as  that  they  lay  within  the  compass  of  the  breadth  of  the  table,  the  ends  of  the  cakes  that  lay  over  the 
table  on  each  side,  bare  no  burden  but  their  own  weight."  In  the  present  figure  it  will  be  immediately  observed  that  air  is 
admitted  to  the  loaves  as  well  by  their  peculiar  form,  each  having  a  vacancy  in  the  centre,  as  by  the  canes  being  placed  a  short 
distance  over  each,  the  support  of  the  reeds  being  a  series  of  brackets  at  the  two  extremities. 

On  the  left  of  the  table  are  represented  some  of  the  vessels  of  gold,  ordered  to  be  made  for  the  service  of  the  same,  and  recited 
in  Exodus  xxv.  29,  xxxvii.  16.  These  have  also  their  names  written  upon  them  in  small  cursive  Hebrew  characters ;  by  which  it 
is  shewn  that  Nos.  2,  2,  are  intended  for  two  of  the  vessels,  called,  in  the  authorised  translation  of  the  Scriptures,  "  COVERS." 
They  are  entitled  mtPp  Kesoth,  and  are  supposed  to  have  been  large  cups  or  tankards,  in  which  pure  wine  was  kept 
ou  the  table  with  the  Shew-bread  for  drink-offerings  or  libations,  which  were  poured  out  before  the  Lord  every  Sabbath,  when  the 
old  bread  was  removed,  and  the  new  loaves  placed  upon  the  table.  In  the  original  illumination  the  vase  standing  nearest  the 
table  is  of  silver.  Nos.  3,  3,  are  the  vessels  called  "  BOWLS"  in  the  ordinary  translation,  which  are  also  inscribed  with  the  original 
word  n^pSlS  Menakiyoth ;  to  which  two  purposes  have  been  assigned.  One  of  these  was  to  contain  the  wine  for  libations,  to  be 
afterwards  offered  from  the  Kesoth  shewn  in  No.  2 ;  and  some  sanction  is  given  to  this  explanation,  by  the  marginal  rendering  of 
the  text  in  which  these  vessels  are  mentioned  :  since  the  words  of  the  former  are  the  "  bowls  thereof,  to  cover  withal,"  and  the 
expression  in  the  latter  is  "  to  pour  out  withal."  Calmet,  however,  supposes  that,  as  the  name  of  these  vessels  is  derived  from 
JVakar,  to  clear  away,  remove,  empty,  etc.  they  were  either  the  ovens  in  which  the  shew-bread  was  baked,  or  the  sieves  in  which 
the  wheat  whence  it  was  made  was  purified ;  since  the  Jews  assert  that  the  grain  was  sowed,  reaped,  and  ground,  and  the  whole 
operation  of  making  the  loaves  was  performed  by  the  Levites  themselves.  The  form  of  the  vessels,  as  here  delineated,  seems  best 
to  agree  with  their  being  intended  for  wine,  and  especially  with  the  word  used  in  the  English  translation.  The  vase  on  the  left 
hand  is  of  silver  in  the  original  illumination.  The  instances  of  silver  utensils  occurring  in  these  paintings,  evidently  prove  that 
they  are  intended  to  represent  the  furniture  of  the  Tabernacle,  and  not  that  of  the  Temple,  because  it  will  be  remembered  that 
silver  "  was  nothing  accounted  of  in  the  days  of  Solomon."  1  Kings  x.  21. 

No.  4  is  inscribed  nbl5?n  n2tl3  Mizbeach  Haolah,  The  PLACE  (or  Altar)  of  SACRIFICE  of  the  BURNT  (or  Ascending)  OF- 
FERING; which  name  was  derived  from  the  circumstance  that  the  gifts  placed  upon  it,  being  entirely  consumed,  as  it  were  ascended 
to  the  Almighty  in  smoke  and  vapour.  This  altar  is  described  in  Exodus  xxvii.  1 — 8.  xxxviii.  1 — 7 ;  but  the  figure  in  the  Plate  corre- 
sponds rather  with  the  Rabbinical  account  of  that  erected  in  the  First  Temple,  which  was  of  considerably  larger  dimensions  than  that 
in  the  tabernacle,  though  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  general  form  was  really  the  same.  According  to  Jewish  authority,  it  was  a  large 
mass,  all  constructed  of  rough  stones,  the  base  of  which  was  32  cubits  or  48  feet  square,  from  which  it  rose  one  cubit,  or  a  foot  and  a 
half,  and  then  diminished  one  cubit  in  width.  The  fabric  was  then  carried  up  five  cubits,  and  at  that  height  decreased  two  cubits ;  from 
that  elevation  it  rose  up  three  cubits  more,  being  then  twenty-three  cubits  square ;  and  upon  that  stage  was  erected  the  altar  itself, 
of  a  single  cubit  in  height,  having  an  area  of  thirty-six  feet  square.  The  last  diminution  of  two  cubits  was  made  in  the  middle  of 
the  altar,  and  served  as  a  passage  for  the  priests  to  approach  close  to  the  part  whereon  the  sacrifices  were  consumed,  to  keep 
alive  the  perpetual  fire,  and  to  place  the  offerings  upon  it.  This  space  appears  to  be  represented  in  the  annexed  figure,  or  the 


FACSIMILES  OF. MANUSCRIPTS. 

vacancy  may  have  a  reference  to  the  command  given  in  Esoittu  xxvii.  8,  "  hollow  with  boards  (halt  thou  make  it;"  though  that 
passage  is  rather  supposed  to  signify  that  the  altar  wa*  simply  an  empty  case.  The  Jews  consider,  however,  that  the  altar  was 
filled  within  with  earth  or  rough  stones,  consistently  with  the  words  in  Exadut  xx.  24,  25 ;  "  An  altar  of  earth  shalt  thou  make 
unto  me,  and  shult  sacrifice  thereon  thy  burnt-offerings  and  thy  peace  offerings,  thy  sheep  and  thine  oxen.  And  if  thon  wilt 
build  me  an  altar  of  stone,  thou  shall  not  build  it  of  hewn  stone ;  for  If  thou  lift  up  thy  tool  upon  it  thou  hast  polluted  it"  Cor- 
responding with  the  four  corners  of  the  altar,  on  the  last  elevation,  were  fixed  four  pillars,  designated  in  the  Scripture*  as  the 
"  Horns  of  the  Altar,"  marked  a  a  in  the  present  Plate,  which,  the  Rabbins  state,  were  a  cubit  square,  hollow,  and  rising  straight 
for  five  hands-lii  1'iiilth,  or  a  cubit,  in  height,  being  pointed  outward  above  like  a  horn.  The  representation  of  these  hnrns  in  the 
annexed  figure  differs  from  any  which  has  been  hitherto  brought  forward  to  illustrate  the  appearance  of  the  Altar  of  Burnt  Offering. 
As  the  Divine  command  had  prohibited  that  the  altars  should  be  ascended  by  steps,  the  passage  up  was  by  an  inclined  plane  on 
the  south  side  called  B723  Kibbeth,  which  is  indicated  in  the  Plate  by  the  slope  marked  b,  as  well  as  by  that  word  being  inscribed 
upon  it.  In  the  great  Altar  in  the  Temple  it  was  thirty-two  cubits  in  length  and  sixteen  in  breadth,  and  landed  upon  the  highest 
stage  close  to  the  place  whereon  the  offering  was  consumed. 

Around  the  Altar  of  Burnt  Offering,  are  disposed  the  figures  of  some  of  the  vessels  and  instruments  belonging  to  it,  mentioned 
in  Exodui  xxvii.  3,  xxxviii.  3,  on  several  of  which,  however,  the  name  has  either  never  been  written,  or  has  been  obliterated  from 
the  polished  surface  of  the  metal.  The  exitct  identity  of  the  vase,  No.  5,  therefore,  is  somewhat  doubtful ;  since  it  may  be  one 
of  any  of  the  following :  namely,  of  the  m^D  Siroth  the  "  Pans"  of  the  established  version,  a  sort  of  large  brazen  dishes  which 
stood  under  the  altar,  to  receive  the  ashes  which  fell  through  the  grating :  or  of  the  DpItlD  Afizrekoth  the  "  Basins"  of  the  English 
text,  broad  bowls  for  receiving  the  blood  of  the  sacrifices  to  be  sprinkled  on  the  people  before  the  altar :  or  of  the  JinniD  Mnchthoth, 
the  "  Fire-pans"  of  the  ordinary  translation,  which  Dr.  Patrick  supposes  to  be  a  larger  kind  of  vessel  wherein  the  sacred  fire, 
described  in  Leviticus  ix.  24,  as  having  descended  from  heaven,  was  kept  burning,  whilst  the  fire-altar  was  cleared  from  ashes,  as 
directed  in  Numbers  iv.  13,  or  was  transported  during  the  travels  of  the  wilderness.  In  the  original  illumination  this  vessel  13 
embossed  in  silver. 

Nos  6,  6,  evidently  exhibit  the  V57^  Yaiv,  one  of  the  figures  yet  bearing  the  name  inscribed  upon  it.  The  English  version  rightly 
renders  this  word  to  signify  "  SHOVELS,"  as  they  were  some  of  the  instruments  of  the  altar  which  Moses  was  commanded  to  make 
of  brass  ;  and  these  figures  are  therefore  both  a  proof  of  the  accuracy  of  the  old  translators,  and  of  the  very  erroneous  conception 
of  those  commentators  who  would  understand  the  name  to  mean  besoms  or  brtishei. 

Nos.  7,  7,  represent  an  instrument,  embossed  in  silver,  which  is  not  mentioned  in  the  directions  for  making  the  altar 
contained  in  the  Book  of  Exodus,  the  ilpb  Lekohe,  or  TONGS;  a  part  of  the  same  word  which  has  been  noticed  as  employed  in 
reference  to  the  Golden  Candlestick.  That  a  similar  utensil,  however,  belonged  to  the  altar,  is  shewn  by  Isaiah  vi.  6,  wherein  the 
Prophet  represents  one  of  the  Seraphim  as  having  taken  a  live  coal  with  the  tongs  from  off  the  altar.  The  word  in  the  original 
sense  signifies  to  take  hold  on,  or  to  take  away. 

Nos.  8,  8,  represent  the  instruments  most  expressively  rendered  in  the  authorised  version  of  the  Scriptures  "  FLESH-HOOKS," 
called  in  the  Hebrew  robtQ  Mizlegoth;  the  figures  of  which,  here  exhibited,  evidently  shew  that  the  term  forcipes,  or  fork,  ia  not 
required  for  the  proper  understanding  of  the  original  word,  though  it  is  employed  in  the  Vulgate  and  all  the  modern  translations 
of  the  Old  Testament.  It  is  evident  that  the  Mazleg  legally  consisted  of  a  single  hook  only,  and  that  a  part  of  the  crime  of  the 
sons  of  Eli,  related  in  1  Samuel,  ii.  13,  consisted  in  their  using  an  unlawful  instrument  in  taking  their  dues,  as  well  as  in 
demanding  them  at  an  unlawful  time.  The  original  words  are  D'"2U?n  B7vJJ?  jPTOtl  Vedmazleg  Shelesh  heshenim,  and 
a  Flesh-Hook  of  three  teeth,  which  probably  describes  an  instrument  contrary  to  the  established  form,  and  one  that  was  capable  of 
seizing  thrice  so  much  flesh  as  the  priest  was  entitled  to  take.  It  has  been  supposed  that  these  teeth  were  bent  to  a  rightanglein 
the  middle,  as  the  ideal  signification  of  the  Hebrew  word  seems  generally  to  imply  crookedness  or  curvature,  which  the  annexed 
figures  expressively  explain. 

No.  9.  represent*  one  of  the  horn-shaped  metal  Trumpets  called  m212n  Chatzotzeroth,  which  are  described  by  Josephus  as 
having  a  straight  narrow  tube,  nearly  a  cubit  in  length,  increasing  in  size  towards  the  end,  where  they  were  curved  like  a  bell ;  the 
opposite  end  being  only  of  sufficient  capacity  to  fit  the  mouth.  The  instrument  is  here  placed  in  connection  with  the  altar, 
because  the  trumpet  was  to  be  sounded  when  the  victims  were  led  to  be  sacrificed,  and  over  the  burnt-offering,  as  stated  in  Num- 
bers, x.  10.  As  the  figure  in  the  original  illumination  is  of  embossed  gold,  it  does  not  appear  to  represent  either  of  the  large  silver 
trumpets  described  in  the  same  chapter,  verse  2,  for  ordering  the  movements  of  the  Israelites  in  their  passage  through  the  wilder- 
ness ;  but  the  form  exactly  agrees  with  the  description  of  Josephus,  and  renders  more  plain  the  uniform  tradition  of  the  Jews,  that 
tlieir  trumpets  were  bent,  and  of  the  character  of  a  ram's  horn,  but  constructed  of  metal.  Perhaps  the  chief  difficulty  respecting 
the  shape  of  these  instruments,  may  be  traced  to  the  long  straight  trumpets  represented  with  the  Table  of  Shew- Bread  upon  the 
Arch  of  Titus,  as  the  only  received  authority  for  their  true  shape,  without  any  enquiry  after  a  Hebrew  delineation.  The  figure 
of  the  Jewish  trumpet,  as  here  represented,  appears  to  have  continued  down  to  the  time  of  Horatius,  in  the  Lituut,  the  form  and 
name  of  which  were  derived  from  the  curved  staffs  of  the  augurs. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

The  original  Hebrew  title  is  fortunately  yet  legible  on  the  urn  marked  No.  10  in  the  present  illumint,:!i>n  ;  and  not  only  at  once 
identifies  the  particular  purpose  of  a  vessel  the  name  of  which  might  otherwise  have  been  extremely  doubtful,  but  also  distinguishes 
the  true  figure  of  a  vase  concerning  which  considerable  difficulties  have  been  raised.  The  words  on  the  plate  are  ]Bn  n3!J3U 
Tzentzeneth  Neman,  the  Pot  of  Manna  ;  namely  the  Omer  which  was  commanded  to  be  filled  with  the  miraculous  food,  and  laid 
up  as  a  memorial  before  the  Lord,  Exodus  xvi.  32,  83,  in  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant,  and  in  the  Most  Holy  place,  as  it  is  expressly 
stated  by  St.  Paul  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  ix.  4.  The  shape  of  this  vessel  has  been  commonly  derived  from  the  represen- 
tation of  an  open  cup  impressed  upon  those  doubtful  Hebrew  coins  called  the  Shekel  of  Israel,  or  the  Shekel  of  Simon.  Adrian 
Reland,  however,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  shewed  in  his  Second  Dissertation  on  the  Inscriptions  of  the  Coins  of  the  Samaritans, 
that  the  Omer  of  Manna  could  never  have  been  formed  of  such  a  shape ;  and  without  having  seen  the  present  illumination,  actually 
described  the  vase  represented  in  it.  He  stated  that  from  the  size  of  the  cup  exhibited  on  the  coins,  it  was  not  capable  of  containing 
the  quantity  of  Manna  commanded  to  be  preserved,  namely,  an  Omer,  or  about  three  quarts  ;  that  from  the  nature  of  the  contents 
it  could  not  be  without  a  cover,  as  the  manna  would  in  all  probability  evaporate;  and  that,  therefore,  it  was  of  greater  capacity, 
having  a  long  neck,  and  a  lid  like  that  of  the  amphora  used  for  wine.  He  supports  this  conjecture  by  observing  that  the  Hebrew 
name,  which  occurs  only  once  in  the  Scriptures,  is  to  be  found  in  an  Arabic  word  signifying  to  keep,  and  that  it  is  rendered  in  the 
Greek  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle  as  well  as  in  the  Septuagint  translation  of  Exodus,  by  the  term  Sra/ivoc,  which,  in  profane  classical 
authors,  signified  a  vessel  for  holding  wine,  with  two  tall  ears  or  handles.  On  some  specimens  of  Hebrew  medals  exhibited  by 
Reland  the  vase  is  formed  much  more  like  the  present  figure,  with  a  tall  neck  and  a  spreading  foot.  The  circumstance  of  the 
Omer  of  Manna  occurring  in  these  illuminations,  is  also  one  of  the  proofs  that  the  paintings  were  intended  to  represent  the  furniture 
and  vessels  of  the  Tabernacle,  rather  than  of  either  of  the  Temples  at  Jerusalem  ;  sini-e  it  is  with  some  reason  supposed  that,  as 
the  Ark  contained  only  the  Tables  of  the  Law,  when  Solomon  placed  it  in  the  First  Temple,  1  Kings,  viii.  9,  the  Vase  of  Manna 
was  no  longer  existing,  because  it  could  never  have  been  lawfully  removed  from  the  Most  Holy  place.  The  metal  in  which  this 
figure  is  illuminated  agrees  with  the  expression  of  St.  Paul,  "  the  golden  pot  that  had  manna." 

No.  11  in  the  Plate  represents  the  ALTAR  OF  INCENSE,  and  is  inscribed  with  the  words  mitapn  H3TD  Mizbeach  Cheketoyoreth, 
the  place  of  sacrifice,  or  burning  of  incense ;  the  deseription  of  which  is  contained  in  Exodus,  xxx.  1 — 5,  xxxvii.  25 — 28.  The 
Hgure  is  made  square,  mounted  on  a  low  base,  and  having  the  inclined  plane  for  ascending  it  on  one  side  :  in  the  original  illumina- 
tion it  consists  of  a  mass  of  embossed  gold,  which  accords  with  the  title  assigned  to  it  in  Numbers,  iv.  11,  where  it  is  called  "  the 
golden  altar." 

No.  12  is  a  delineation  of  the  BRAZEN  LATER  for  the  priests  to  wash  at,  when  they  entered  the  Tabernacle  or  went  to  the  altar 
to  minister,  described  in  Exodus,  xxx.  18—21 ,  xxxviii.  8.  It  is  simply  marked  with  the  word  ~l  V3  Kiytr,  which  signifies  a  large 
round  vessel  or  basin,  or  a  caldron,  and  it  is  also  embossed  in  gold,  but  the  name  of  the  materials  of  which  it  was  fabricated, 
nfcOQ  Maraoth,  or  "  the  mirrors  of  the  women  which  assembled  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,"  does  not 
appear.  The  figure  is  remarkable  for  shewing  the  foot  of  the  Laver,  so  particularly  mentioned  in  the  Divine  command  for  making 
it,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  feature  of  some  difficulty  to  the  illustrators  of  the  sacred  vessels  of  the  Jews.  The  exhibition  of 
this  foot  is  another  proof  that  the  present  illuminations  were  intended  to  represent  the  furniture  of  the  Tabernacle,  and  not  of  the 
Temple,  since  the  ten  lavers  in  the  latter  edifice,  as  described  in  1  Kings  vii.  38,  39,  were  each  capable  of  containing  about  two 
hundred  and  forty  gallons,  and  were  set  upon  pedestals  or  bases  instead  of  shafts  or  feet. 

No  13  is  unfortunately  without  any  inscription  to  indicate  the  peculiar  tree  or  plant  which  it  is  designed  to  represent ;  but  it 
may  with  great  probability  be  conjectured  to  be  the  H7S  Allah  recorded  in  Joshua  xxiv.  26,  as  growing  by  the  Sanctuary  of  the 
Lord  in  Shechem,  with  the  stone  or  Stones  of  Memorial  erected  by  Joshua  standing  beneath  it.  The  original  Hebrew  and  the 
Oriental  versions,  together  with  the  Targum  of  Onkclos,  read  that  this  tree  stood  actually  within  the  Sanctuary,  which  will  perhaps 
account  for  its  introduction  in  the  present  picture ;  for  a  custom  of  planting  trees  within  the  limits  of  holy  places  appears  to  be 
alluded  to  in  Psalm  xcii.  12,  13.  The  Divine  prohibition  contained  in  Deuteronomy  xvi.  21,  being  against  the  planting  of  "  a 
grove  of  any  trees  near  unto  the  altar"  of  the  Lord.  In  the  English  translation  of  the  Scriptures  the  tree  at  Shechem  is  called  an 
oak,  and  it  appears  to  have  been  the  same  as  that  under  which  Jacob  deposited  the  heathen  idols  and  ornaments  of  his  household 
about  three  hundred  years  before,  as  related  in  Genesis  xxxv.  4.  There  is  too  much  difficulty,  however,  in  identifying  the  exact 
kind  of  tree  intended  by  the  sacred  historian,  to  state  with  any  certainty  what  it  really  was;  since  some  of  the  versions  render  the 
word  Allah  a  turpentine-tree,  and  Edmund  Castell,  upon  Rabbinical  authority,  states  it  was  that  sort  of  fig  of  which  Adam  ate, 
mid  of  the  leaves  whereof  he  made  garments.  The  leaf  here  represented  is  nearly  that  of  the  Ficus  Sycamorus,  but  is  not  quite 
dissimilar  to  the  leaf  of  some  species  of  oaks. 

In  concluding  these  illustrative  remarks,  it  remains  only  to  be  noticed  that  the  back-grounds  of  the  paintings  are  each  com- 
posed of  six  compartments  of  dark  red  and  blue  covered  with  flowery  lines  of  white.  The  illuminations  of  the  fifteenth  century 
continually  exhibit  this  kind  of  ornament,  and  combination  of  colour,  but  it  is  perhaps  possible  that  in  the  present  instances  the 
variegated  flowered  divisions  on  which  the  vessels  are  delineated,  are  intended  to  represent  the  "  hanging  of  blue,  and  purple,  and 
ecarlet,  and  fine  twined  linen,  wrought  with  needlework,"  which  was  to  be  suspended  at  the  gate  of  the  Court  of  the  Tabernacle 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

u  described  In  Exodut  xxvii.  10,  xxxviii.  18.  It  is  also  not  improbable  that  In  the  choice  of  the  colours  of  these  back  ground* 
there  might  be  tome  reference  to  the  blue  and  scarlet  cloths  with  which  the  vessels  and  furniture  of  the  Tabernacle  were  to  be 
covered  whenever  the  camp  of  Israel  set  forward  to  travel,  as  commanded  in  the  Book  of  Lcritlcui,  Iv.  6—9,  11,  12. 


FAG-SIMILES  from  the  PROLOGUES  and  TEXT  of  the  celebrated  MANUSCRIPT  of  the  COHPDS-CHRISTI  PLATS, 
or  Sacred  Dramatic  Mysteries,  performed  at  Coventry  and  other  Cities  ;  preserved  in  the  Cottonian 
Library  of  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  principal  of  the  religious  dramas  exhibited  in  England  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries, 
appear  to  have  been  derived  principally  from  two  very  much  esteemed  versions  of  them,  annually  per- 
formed at  Chester  at  Whitsuntide,  and  sometimes  at  Midsummer ;  and  at  Coventry,  at  the  feast  of 
Corpus  Christ!,  or  June  14th.  The  Whitsuntide  Plays  are  commonly  called  the  "  Chester  Mysteries," 
both  because  they  were  translated  by  Randle  Higden,  a  monk  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Werburga,  in  that 
City,  about  1327  ;  and  because  they  were  originally  played  there  on  the  Monday,  Tuesday,  and  Wed- 
lesday,  in  the  Whitsun  week,  so  early  as  the  year  1269.  They  were  twenty-four  in  number,  and  com- 
menced with  "The  Falling  of  Lucifer"  and  "The  Creation  of  the  World,"  and  ended  with  "Anti- 
christ" and  "  Doom's  Day."  There  was  considerable  difficulty  in  procuring  the  Pope's  permission  that 
they  might  be  performed  in  English,  and  hence  it  has  been  presumed  that  all  the  previous  Mysteries 
represented  in  Britain  were  in  Latin  ;  which  circumstance  gives  to  these  pieces  the  merit  of  having  been 
the  first  interludes  in  the  national  language.  A  manuscript  specimen  of  a  Corpus-Christi  Pageant 
instituted  at  York,  early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  is  yet  extant  in  the  records  of  that  city ;  and  a  series 
of  Mysteries,  of  the  fifteenth  century,  written  in  the  provincial  English  of  the  country,  and  designed 
for  the  same  festival,  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  Widkirk  near  Wakefield,  long  preserved  by  the  Towneley 
Family,  has  been  recently  published  by  the  Surtees  Society.  The  most  popular  dramas  exhibited  on 
this  day,  however,  were  generally  entitled  Ludus  Coventrice,  or  the  Coventry  Play,  because  they  were  per- 
formed there  at  that  season,  so  early  as  1416,  under  the  direction  of  the  Franciscan  Friars  of  the  City  ; 
to  which  fraternity  their  original  composition  has  been  attributed. 

At  the  times  of  these  performances,  great  multitudes  were  drawn  from  all  parts  of  England  to  Chester 
and  Coventry,  to  the  great  benefit  of  those  cities  ;  and,  as  this  advantage  was  perceived,  and  learning 
increased  and  was  more  widely  disseminated  from  the  monasteries, — the  acting  of  sacred  plays  extended 
from  them  to  the  Universities  and  public-schools  ;  when  students,  choristers,  school-boys,  parish-clerks, 
and  companies  of  various  trades,  were  employed  in  their  representation.  Beside  the  Mysteries 
exhibited  by  the  monks  of  Chester  and  Coventry,  there  were  in  both  Cities  certain  sacred  histories 
regularly  performed  by,  and  at  the  expense  of,  the  members  of  the  trade-guilds  established  in  them ; 
each  society  generally  retaining  to  itself  a  particular  portion  of  Scripture  for  the  subject  of  an  annual 
drama,  to  the  support  of  which  all  the  brethren  duly  paid.  Thus,  at  Chester,  the  Tanners  represented 
The  Fall  of  Lucifer,  the  Drapers  The  Creation,  the  Dyers  The  Deluge,  etc.  and  at  Coventry  the  Shearmen 
played  The  Nativity,  and  the  Cappers  The  Resurrection  and  Descent  into  Hell.  The  preceding  particulars 
relating  to  the  Mystery  Plays  of  England,  have  been  thus  minutely  detailed,  in  order  that  the  ensuing 
remarks  upon  the  Manuscript  whence  the  present  Fac-Similes  have  been  taken,  may  be  more  easilv 
and  generally  understood.  These  remarks  refer  to  its  contents,  and  to  the  place  and  party  to  which  it 
originally  belonged;  the  discussion  of  the  latter  having  been  derived  chiefly  from  Mr.  Thomas  Sharp's 
very  curious  and  interesting  Dissertation  on  the  Pageants,  or  Dramatic  Mysteries,  anciently  performed  at 
Coventry  by  the  Trading  Companit*  iff  that  City.  Coventry,  1825.  4to.  Pages  6,6—8. 

d 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

This  celebrated  volume  is  marked  Vespasian  D.  vm.  of  the  Cottonian  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  is  entitled  by  Dr.  Smith,  partly  in  Latin,  in  his  Catalogue  of  that  Library  "A  Collection 
of  Plays  in  Old  English  metre ;  that  is  to  say  Sacred  Dramas,  in  which  the  Histories  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments  are  introduced  in  the  manner  of  scenic  personifications ;  with  which  are  connected 
some  passages  devised  by  the  ingenuity  of  the  poet.  They  appear  to  have  been  formerly  exhibited 
before  the  people  by  the  Mendicant  Friars  both  for  instructing  and  delighting  them."  Another  descrip- 
tion by  the  same  hand,  also  in  Latin,  states  that  the  volume  contains  "  The  New  Testament  scenically 
expressed,  and  formerly  acted  by  the  Monks  or  Mendicant  Friars  :  this  book  is  commonlycalled  Ludus 
Comments,  or  Ludis  Corporis  Christi,  and  is  written  in  English  metre."  The  pieces  comprised  in  the 
series  are  Forty  in  number,  and  are  derived  from  both  the  Canonical  and  spurious  Scriptures,  embracing 
the  two  extremes  of  the  history  of  the  world.  The  manuscript  is  a  small  quarto  volume  of  coarse  thick 
paper,  consisting  of  228  leaves  having  about  28  lines  on  each  page ;  the  rhymes  of  which  are  con- 
nected together  by  braces.  The  writing  and  language  are  those  of  about  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century ; 
the  names  of  the  actors  are  commonly  in  Latin,  but  most  of  the  very  curious  stage-directions,  and 
descriptions  of  the  dresses,  are  generally  in  English,  though  there  occasionally  occur  some  Latin  sen- 
tences and  texts  from  the  Vulgate  version  of  the  Scriptures.  The  verse  consists  of  long  stanzas  of  alter- 
nate rhyme,  with  many  similar  terminations  ;  and  at  the  commencement  is  a  long  Prologue  delivered  by 
three  Vexillatores,  or  banner-men,  alternately,  announcing  the  several  subjects  of  the  ensuing  pageants. 
The  whole  of  the  Prologue  is  printed  at  length,  though  not  very  accurately,  in  John  Stevens'  Additional 
Volumes  to  Sir  William  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglicanvm.  Lond.  1772.  Fol.  Vol.  1.  pp.  139 — 153. 
The  specimens  from  this  very  valuable  Manuscript  given  in  the  ensuing  Fac-Similes  are  taken  from  the 
Prologue  and  text  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Pageant,  which  consists  of  the  Examination  of  Christ  before  Caiaphas 
and  Annas,  with  the  Denial  of  St.  Peter.  To  assist  in  the  reading  and  understanding  of  these  Plates,  a 
literal  copy  of  each  is  here  added,  with  a  modernised  version  placed  beside  it. 


PROLOGUE. — From  Fol.  6  6. 
Than  in  ye  xxvj"  pagcnt 
to  Cayphas  cryst  xal  be  brouth 
y«  jewys  fful  redy  yr  xul  be  bent 
Cryst  to  Accuse  w'  worde  and  tboutli. 

Seynt  petyr  doth  folwe  w'  good  intent 
to  se  w'  Cryst  what  zuld  be  wronth 
ffor  crysts  dyacyple  whan  he  is  hent 
thryes  he  doth  swer  he  knew  hy'  nowth. 
A  kok  xal  crowe  and  cry 
Then  doth  petyr  gret  sorwe  make 
ffor  he  his  lord  yus  dede  for  sake 
but  god  to  grace  him  sone  dotli  take 
Whan  he  doth  aske  mercye. 


Tertlus  Vexillator. 
Then,  in  the  Twenty-sixth  Pageant. 

To  Caiaphas  shall  Christ  be  brought : 
The  Jews  full  ready  there  shall  be  bent 

Christ  to  accuse  with  word  and  thought. 

St.  Peter  doth  follow  with  good  intent, 

To  see  with  Christ  what  shall  be  wrought ; 
For  Christ's  disciple  when  he  is  hent  (taken) 
Thrice  he  doth  swear  he  knew  him  nought ; 

A  cock  shall  crow  and  cry : 
Then  doth  Peter  great  sorrow  make, 
That  he  his  Lord  thus  did  forsake, 
But  God  to  grace  (forgiveness)  him  soon  doth  take, 
When  he  doth  ask  mercy. 


PAGEANT.  XXVI.     From  Fol.  139  a. 

her  xal  annas  shewyn  hy' self  in  hit  stage  be  seyn  aftr  a  busshop 

of  ye  hoold  (old)  lawejn  a  skarlet  gowne.  and  ou'  yl  a  Mew  tabbard  furryd 

ict  whyte  Sf  a  myter  on  his  hed  after  ye  hoold  lawe.  y  doctorys 

standing  by  hy'  in  furryd  hodys  (hoods)  and  on'  beforn  hem  (one  before  them)  ui<  his  ttaff 

of  A  ttat  (estate )  £  eche  of  hem  on  her  hedys  a  furryd  cappe  lot  a  gret 

Tmop  (flower)  in  ye  croicne  and  on'  standing  beforn  at  a  iarazyn  ye  wich 

xal  be  hii  massanger.    Annas  yusseying   (thus  saying) 


FAC  SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

ANNAS. — At  a  pMat  am  j  p'paryd.  tu  p'vyde  pe»  Ai  a  Prelate  am  I  prepared  to  provide  peace  ; 

&  of  jewyi.  jcwge.  ye  lawe  to  fortefyc  And  of  Jews  Judge,  the  Law  to  fortify ; 

J  Anna*  be  my  power,  xal  romawnde  dowteles  I,  Anna*,  by  my  power  shall  command  doubtless 

Ye  l.iwrs  of  moyscs.  no  man  xal  denye.  The  Laws  of  Motes  no  man  shall  deny, 

hoo  exccde  my  comawndement.     A  non  ze  ccrtcfye  \Vlio  exceeds  my  commandment,  anon  ye  certify, 

yfany  erytykherreyn.  tome  ze  compleyn  If  any  herctick  here  reign  to  me  ye  complain  ; 

for  In  me  lyth  ye  power,  all  trewthls  to  trye  For  in  me  licth  the  power  all  truths  to  try. 

It  pryncypaly  our  lawys.  y°  most  j  susteyn  And  principally  our  laws  those  must  I  sustain, 

Zcf  j  may  aspey.  ye  contraly,  no  wheyle  xal  yei  rcyn  If  I  may  espy  the  contrary  no  while  shall  they  reign, 

but  a  non  to  me  be  browth  &  stondc  p'seut  But  anon  to  me  be  brought  and  stand  present, 

be  for  her  jewge,  wich  xal  not  fcyn  Before  their  judge  which  hlmll  not  feign, 

but  after  her  trespace.  to  gefhem  jugement  But  according  to  their  trespass  to  give  them  judgment, 

now  serys  for  A  p'fe.  heryth  my  jntent  Now,  Sirs,  for  a  proof  hear  mine  intent, 

ther  is  on"  jh'us  of  nazareth.  y'  our  lawys  doth  There  is  one  Jesus  of  Nazareth   that  our  laws  doth 

excede  exceed ; 

yf  he  p'ccde.  thus  we  xal  us  all  repent  If  he  proceed  thus  we  shall  us  all  repent, 

for  our  lawys  he  destroy  t.  dayly  w1  his  dede.  Fur  our  law-  he  destroyetb  daily  with  his  deed. 

PAGEANT  XXVI.     From  Fol.  140  a. 

her  goth  ye  masangre  forth  and  in  ye  mene  tyme  caypha»  shewyth  hi'  self 

in  hit  ikofkald.     A  rydlych  to  Annm  nai-yng  hii  tabbard  xal  be  red 

furryd  wt  white  ij  doctorys  to1  hy'  a  rayd  w'  pellya  (sheep  skins)  uftyr  y'  oldgyte 

Iffurryd  cappyi  on  her  hedyi.     Cayphas  yus  seying. 

CAYPHAS. — As  A  prmat  mo§t  preudent.  j  prsent  her  sensyble  As  a  Primate  most  prudent  I  present  here  sensible 

buschopys  of  ye  lawe  w'all  yecyrcu'stawns  Bishops  of  the  Law  with  all  the  circumstance  : 

J  Cayphas  am  jewge  w'  powerys  possyble  I,  Caiaphaa,  am  Judge,  with  powers  possible 

to  distroye  all  errors,  y1  in  our  lawys  make  varyawns  To  destroy  all  errors  that  in  our  laws  make  variance. 

All  thyngs  j  convey  be  reson  &  temp'awns  All  things  I  convey  by  reason  and  temperance, 

&  all  mail's  possyble.  to  me  ben  palpable  And  all  matters  possible  to  me  be  palpable ; 

of  y*  lawe  of  Moyses  j  haue  A  chef  governawns  Of  the  Law  of  Moses  1  have  a  chief  governance, 

to  Seuer  ryth  &  wrong  in  me  is  trmy  liable  To  sever  right  and  wrong  to  me  is  terminable. 

but  yr  is  on'  Cryst  y1  our  lawys  is  vary  able  But  there  is  one  Christ  that  (saith)  our  Law  is  variable, 

he  p'verte  ye  pepyl  w'  his  p'chy'g  ill  He  perverteth  the  people  by  his  preaching  ill ; 

We  must  seke  A  mene.  onto  hym  reprvable  We  must  seek  a  mean  unto  him  reprovable, 

fforyf  he  p'cede  our  lawys  he  wyll  spyll  For  if  be  proceed  our  laws  he  will  spill. 

We  must  take  good  Cowncel  in  yis  case  We  must  take  good  council  in  this  case 

Of  y«  wisest  of  ye  lawe  y1  kan  y*  trewthe  telle  Of  the  wisest  of  the  Law  that  can  the  troth  tell. 

Of  ye  Jewys  of  Pharasy.  &  of  my  cosyn  Annas  Of  the  Jews,  of  Pharisees,  and  of  my  cousin  Annas, 

For  yf  he  p'cede  be  p'ssesse.  our  laws  he  wyl  felle  For,  if  he  proceed  by  process,  our  laws  he  will  fell. 

prmf  doctor  cayfat.  Fint  Doctor  of  Caiaphat. 

My  lord  plesyt  zow  to  pardon  me  for  to  say  My  Lord,  please  it  you  to  pardon  me  for  to  say 

ye  blame  in  zow.  is  as  we  fynde  The  blame  in  you  is  as  we  find ; 

tolete  Cryst  contenue  yus  day  be  day  To  let  Christ  continue  thus  day  by  day 

w1  his  fals  wichcraft  ye  pepyl  toblynde.  With  his  false  witchcraft  the  people  to  blind. 


The  only  remaining  illustration  of  this  very  interesting  manuscript  required  for  the  present  work, 
will  be  a  few  notices  as  to  the  place  and  persons  in  which,  and  by  whom  the  Mysteries  contained  in 
it  were  performed ;  for  Mr.  Sharp  observes  that  it  is  not  clear  that  the  volume  was  the  particular 
property  of  the  Grey-Friars  of  Coventry,  or  that  it  even  contains  a  transcript  of  the  religious  plays 
exhibited  by  them.  "The  arguments,"  he  continues,  "  in  favour  of  appropriating  this  MS.  to  the  Grey- 
Friars  of  Coventry  are  as  follow.  In  1538  that  Monastery  was  dissolved;  and  Sir  Robert  Cotton, 
who  was  born  in  1570,  commenced  the  foundation  of  his  collection  so  early  as  1588,  and  died  in  1631. 
Dugdale  was  born  in  the  year  1605,  began  to  collect  materials  for  his  History  of  Warwickshire  about 
1630,  was  introduced  to  Sir  Thomas  Cotton  and  the  Cottonion  MSS.  in  1638,  and  printed  his  Warwick- 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

shire  in  1650;  wherein  he  mentions  having  conversed  with  old  people  who  had  been  witnesses  of  the 
Grey-Friars  Pageants,  a  circumstance  which  might  have  happened  between  1615  and  1620,  when  lie 
•was  at  the  Coventry  Free  School.  Sir  Robert  Cotton  beginning  to  collect  his  MSS.  fifty  years  after 
the  dissolution  of  the  Grey-Friars,  it  may  reasonably  be  imagined  that  on  procuring  the  Corpus  Christi 
Plays,  some  account  of  them  and  of  their  former  possessors  would  be  obtained  ;  and  hence  we  may 
conceive  arose  their  appropriation  to  Coventry,  under  the  title  of  Ludus  Coventria,  which  title  they 
evidently  had  at  the  time  when  Dugdale  consulted  the  MS. :  and,  from  the  known  industry  of  Sir 
William,  his  particular  connection  with  Coventry,  and  his  conversation  with  old  persons;  actual 
witnesses  of  the  Grey-Friars  Plays,  it  may  with  equal  reason  be  inferred  that  he  would  make  some 
enquires,  both  at  Sir  Thomas  Cotton's  and  at  Coventry,  respecting  the  identity  of  so  curious  a  docu- 
ment. Perhaps  we  ought  not  to  insist  upon  the  account  of  Queen  Margaret's  visit  to  Coventry  (in  1456 
purposely  to  see  the  Corpus-Christi  Mysteries)  as  affording  any  argument  for  the  identity  of  the  Cot- 
tonian  MS.  and  the  Coventry  Plays  ;  because  the  Pageants  then  exhibited  are  not  expressly  said  to  have 
been  performed  by  the  Grey-Friars,  and  Dooms-Day  being  the  usual  concluding  portion  of  the  Corpus- 
Christi  Plays,  which  were  by  no  means  peculiar  to  Coventry.  Against  the  foregoing  hypothesis  it  has 
been  objected  that  the  conclusion  of  the  Prologue  indicates  a  series  of  plays  for  exhibition  at  Corpus 
Christi  festival  generally,  rather  than  expressly  for  Coventry ;  N  (nomen)  being  the  usual  mode  of  distin- 
guishing a  person  or  place  under  such  circumstances,  as  N  stands  in  the  Marriage  ceremony  unto  this 
day  :  and  that,  at  all  events,  if  the  Plays  in  question  were  performed  at  Coventry,  they  were  not  peculiar 
to  that  place.  It  is  also  objected  that  Dr.  Smith  was  not  very  accurate  in  his  conception  and  descrip- 
tion of  various  manuscripts ;  and,  lastly,  that  there  is  great  reason  to  believe  the  manuscript  alluded  to, 
came  from  Durham  and  not  from  Coventry.  Such  is  the  state  of  the  question,  after  considerable  pains 
taken  to  investigate  the  subject,  and  the  reader  must  draw  his  own  conclusion  as  to  the  probability 
of  these  plays  being  really  the  Ludus  Coventrice,  and  appertaining  to  the  Grey-Friars,  for  they  certainly 
were  no  part  of  the  Plays  or  Pageants  exhibited  by  the  Trading  Companies  of  the  City. — It  may  behe  re 
observed  that  the  exhibition  of  these  Religious  Mysteries  at  Corpus-Christi  season  was  very  general 
throughout  the  kingdom  in  Cities  and  Towns  (as  at  Chester,  York,  Durham,  Newcastle,  and  other  places) 
both  by  the  monks  and  the  laity  ;  that  in  their  compositions  they  greatly  resemble  each  other  ;  and,  that, 
if  not  abstracted  from  the  French  Mysteries,  as  some  have  supposed,  with  such  additions  and  variations  as 
are  usual  on  such  occasions,  certainly  are  very  much  like  them. 

The  concluding  passage  in  the  Prologue  to  those  Plays,  referred  to  in  the  preceding  extract,  is  as 
follows. 

"  A  Sunday  next  yf  y«  we  may 
At  vj.of  y6  belle  we  gynne  our  play 
In.  N.  town  wherefore  we  pray 
That  God  now  be  zour  spede." — Fol.  96. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  if  the  Sunday  nearest  to  the  Feast  of  Corpus-Christi  were  not  the 
established  day  for  the  exhibition  of  the  Pageants, — this  verse  may  very  possibly  point  out  that  these 
Mysteries  were  played  at  Coventry  in  1456,  when  the  14th  of  June  really  fell  upon  a  Sunday.  The 
Manuscript  Annals  of  the  City  relate  that  in  that  year  "  on  Corpus-Christi  yeven,  at  night,  came  the 
Quene  Margaret  of  Anjou,  from  Kelyngworth  to  Coventre,  at  which  tyme  she  wold  not  be  met,  but 
came  prively  to  se  the  play  there  on  the  morowe  ;  and  she  sygh  then  all  the  pagentes  pleyde,  save 
Domes  day,  which  might  not  be  pleyed  for  lak  of  day."  The  supposition  that  the  Cottonian  manu- 
script might  possibly  have  come  originally  from  Durham,  appears  to  rest  upon  the  remains  of  the  lower 
fragments  of  a  name,  as  of  some  former  possessor,  cut  off  from  the  top  of  Fol.  10  a,  the  first  page  of 
the  Mvstery  of  the  Creation,  with  the  designation  Dunelmensis  added  to  it.  From  the  parts  of  the  letters 
still  left,  it  appears  not  unlikely  that  the  book  belonged  to  Christopher  Bambrigce,  Bishop  of  Durham 
in  15'>7  ;  who  died  at  Rome,  Cardinal-Priest  of  St.  Praxedis  and  Archbishop  of  York,  July  14il>,  1514. 


re  TABK 


•.   XAHERKA.CLE    OF    ISRAEL. 


Sim*  if-  ofa.>Manu4iarif>l:  /V  (brpwt  f'hr-i^t^ 

Century 


JfysUryXffl.  Folio  U  O,  «• 


VIEWS. 

FIRST  FAIR  on  the  RIVER  THAMES.  From  an  Original  Sketch  by  Thomas  Wyck,  taken  February 
4th,  1684,  preserved  in  the  Illustrated  Pennant's  London,  formerly  belonging  to  J.  C.  Crowlc,  Esq. 
in  the  Print-Room  of  the  British  Museum. — A  Fac-Simile  of  a  SPECIMEN  of  PRINTIHO  EXECUTED 
ON  THE  ICE  at  the  same  Fair  for  KINO  CHARLES  TUB  SECOND. 

The  very  memorable  Frost  represented  in  the  annexed  view,  commenced  in  the  December  of  the 
year  1683,  and  by  the  23rd  of  that  month  the  Thames  was  frozen,  but  it  is  probable  that  the  Fair 
erected  on  the  River  did  not  begin  until  January  1st,  1684,  when  Evelyn  records  in  his  Diary,  that, 
"the  weather  continuing  intolerably  severe,  streetes  of  boothes  were  set  upon  the  Thames,  and  the  aire 
was  so  very  cold  and  thicke,  as  of  many  yeares  before  there  had  not  been  the  like."  On  the  6th  he 
observes,  that  the  ice  had  "  now  become  so  thick  as  to  beare  not  onely  streetes  of  boothes  in  which  they 
roasted  meate,  and  had  divers  shops  of  wares  quite  acrosse  as  in  a  towne,  but  coaches,  carts,  and  horses, 
passed  over."  At  this  time  there  was  a  foot-passage  quite  over  the  river,  from  Lambeth-stairs  to  the 
horse-ferry  at  Westminster  ;  and  hackney-coaches  began  to  carry  fares  from  Somerset-house  and  the 
Temple  to  Southwark.  On  January  23rd,  the  first  day  of  Hilary  Term,  they  were  regularly  employed  in 
going  on  the  ice  between  the  Temple-stairs  and  Westminster  Hall,  at  each  of  which  places  they  stood  for 
hire,  where  the  watermen  were  accustomed  to  be  found.  In  this  arrangement,  the  means  of  conveyance 
only,  and  not  the  ordinary  way,  was  altered  ;  since  the  use  of  boats  to  Westminster  was  almost  universal 
at  the  period,  as  the  rough  paving  of  the  streets  rendered  riding  through  them  in  coaches  very  uneasy. 
By  the  16th  the  number  of  persons  keeping  shops  on  the  ice  had  so  greatly  increased,  that  Evelyn  says, 
"  the  Thames  was  fill'd  with  people  and  tents  selling  all  sorts  of  wares  as  in  the  Citty ;"  and  by  the 
24th  the  variety  and  festivities  of  a  fair  appear  to  have  been  completely  established.  "  The  frost," 
he  states,  •'  continuing  more  and  more  severe,  the  Thames  before  London  was  still  planted  with  boothes 
in  formal  streetes,  all  sorts  of  trades,  and  shops  furnish'd  and  full  of  commodities,  even  to  a  printing- 
presse,  where  the  people  and  ladys  tooke  a  fancy  to  have  their  names  printed,  and  the  day  and  yeare 
set  down  when  printed  on  the  Thames ;  this  humour  tooke  so  universally,  that  'twas  estimated  the 
printer  gained  £o  a  day  for  printing  a  line  onely  at  sixpence  a  name,  beside  what  he  got  by  ballads,  etc.* 
Coaches  plied  from  Westminster  to  the  Temple,  and  from  several  other  staires,  to  and  fro,  as  in  the 
streetes;  sleds,  sliding  with  skeetes,  a  bull-baiting,  horse  and  coach  races,  puppet-plays  and  interludes, 
cookes,  tippling,  and  other  lewd  plaies ;  so  that  it  seem'd  to  be  a  bacchanalian  triumph,  or  carnival  on 
the  water."  This  traffic  and  festivity  were  continued  until  February  5th,  when  the  same  authority 
states,  that  "  it  began  to  thaw,  but  froze  again.  My  coach  crossed  from  Lambeth  to  the  horse-ferry  at 
Millbank,  Westminster.  The  booths  were  almost  all  taken  downe ;  but  there  was  first  a  map  or  land- 


»  In  a  poem  commemorative  of  this  frost,  published  at  the  time,  there  occurs  the  following  passage  relating  to  these  Printers ; 
the  concluding  four  lines  of  which  have  been  used  in  some  of  the  verses  produced  at  every  Frost-fair,  from  that  in  1684  down  to 
the  last  in  1814. 

" to  the  Print-House  go, 

Where  men  the  Art  of  Printing  soon  do  know : 

Where,  for  a  Teaster,  you  may  have  your  name 

Printed,  hereafter  for  to  shew  the  same ; 

And  sure,  in  former  ages,  ne'er  was  found 

A  Press  to  Print  where  men  so  oft  were  drown'd  !" 

Thameiif's  Advice  to  the  Painter,  from  her  frigid  Zone :    or  Wonderi  on  the  Water.    London  •.  Printed  ly  G.  Croom  on  <*« 
River  of  Thames.    Small  folio  half  sheet,  74  lines. 

PART  VII.  d 


VIEWS. 

skip  cut  iu  copper,  representing  all  the  manner  of  the  camp,  and  the  several  actions,  sports,  and 
pastimes  thereon  ;  in  memory  of  so  signal  a  frost." 

The  very  curious  Original  Drawing  of  this  Fair,  engraven  on  a  reduced  scale  on  the  annexed  Plate, 
represents  the  Thames,  looking  from  the  western  side  of  the  Temple-stairs,  appearing  on  the  left, 
towards  London  Bridge,  which  is  faintly  shewn  in  the  centre  at  the  back  with  all  the  various  buildings 
standing  upon  it.  The  time  when  the  view  was  taken,  was  the  day  previous  to  the  first  thaw,  as  the 
original  is  dated  in  a  contemporaneous  hand  at  the  top  in  the  right  hand  corner,  "  Munday,  February 
the  4th,  1683-4."  The  drawing  consists  of  a  spirited  though  unfinished  sketch,  on  stout  and  coarse 
paper  in  pencil,  slightly  shaded  with  Indian-ink  ;  which  was  the  well-known  style  of  an  artist  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  peculiarly  eminent  for  his  views,  namely,  Thomas  Wyck, — usually  called  Old 
Wyck,  to  distinguish  him  from  his  son  John — who  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  England.  This 
sketch  is  preserved  in  the  Illustrated  Pennant's  London,  formerly  belonging  to  John  Charles  Crowle, 
Esq.  in  the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  Volume  VIII.,  after  page  262,  and  measures  28  inches 
by  9|.  On  the  right  of  the  view  is  an  oblique  prospect  of  the  double  line  of  tents  which  extended 
across  the  centre  of  the  river,  called  at  the  time  Temple  Street,  consisting  of  taverns,  toy-shops,  etc. 
which  were  generally  distinguished  by  some  title  or  sign ;  as  the  Duke  of  York's  Coffee-house,  the 
Tory-booth,  "the  booth  with  a  phenix  on  it,  and  insured  to  last  as  long  as  the  foundation  stands,"  the 
Half-way  house,  the  Bear-Gardenshire  booth,  the  Roast-beef  booth,  the  Music  booth,  the  Printing 
booth,  the  Lottery  booth,  and  the  Horn  Tavern  booth,  which  is  indicated  about  the  centre  of  the  view  by 
the  antlers  of  a  stag  raised  above  it.  On  the  outsides  of  this  street  were  pursued  the  various  sports  of 
the  fair,  some  of  which  are  also  shewn  in  the  annexed  Plate ;  but  in  the  nearer  and  larger  figures 
introduced  in  the  pictorial  map  mentioned  by  Evelyn,  there  appear  extensive  circles  of  spectators 
surrounding  a  bull-baiting,  and  the  rapid  revolution  of  a  whirling-chair  or  car,  drawn  by  several  men 
by  a  long  rope  fastened  to  a  stake  fixed  in  the  ice.  Large  boats  covered  with  tilts,  capable  of  containing 
a  considerable  number  of  passengers,  and  decorated  with  flags  and  streamers,  are  represented  as  being 
used  for  sledges,  some  of  them  being  drawn  by  horses,  and  others  by  watermen  in  want  of  their  usual 
employment.  Another  sort  of  boat  was  mounted  on  wheels,  and  one  vessel  called  "  the  Drum-boat," 
was  distinguished  by  a  drummer  placed  at  the  prow.  The  pastimes  of  throwing  at  a  cock,  sliding  and 
skating,  roasting  an  ox,  foot-ball,  skittles,  pigeon-holes,  cups  and  balls,  etc.  are  represented  in  the  large 
print  as  being  carried  on  in  various  parts  of  the  river  ;  whilst  a  sliding-hutch  propelled  by  a  stick, 
a  chariot  moved  by  a  screw,  and  stately  coaches  filled  with  visitors,  appear  to  be  rapidly  moving  in 
various  directions  ;  and  sledges  with  coals  and  wood  are  passing  between  the  London  and  Southwark 
shores.  The  gardens  of  the  Temple  and  the  river  itself  are  both  filled  in  the  large  Plate  with  numerous 
spectators,  as  they  are  also  shewn  in  the  present  view ;  but,  in  addition  to  its  originality,  the  Drawing 
now  engraven  is  perhaps  more  pictorially  interesting  than  the  Print,  from  the  prospect  being  considerably 
more  spacious  and  carefully  executed  ;  as  it  exhibits  the  whole  line  of  the  Bankside  to  St.  Saviour's 
Church,  with  the  Tower,  the  Monument,  finished  in  1677,  the  Windmill  near  Queenhythe,  the  new  Bow 
Church,  and  some  others  of  the  new  Churches,  the  vacant  site  and  ruins  of  Bridewell  Palace,  and 
Old  London  Bridge. 

Beneath  the  present  copy  of  this  interesting  Drawing  is  introduced  another  equally  curious  relique  of 
the  same  Frost-Fair,  from  the  collection  of  Henry  Hyde  second  Earl  of  Clarendon,  and  now  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  William  Upcott,  by  whose  kind  permission  the  annexed  Fac-Simile  is  now  published 
for  the  first  time.  It  consists  of  an  impression  of  the  specimen  of  Printing  on  the  Ice,  executed  for 
King  Charles  the  Second  and  the  Royal  Family  who  visited  the  Fair  with  him.  The  names  upon 
Ihe  paper  are  CHARLES,  KING  :— JAMES,  DUKE  (of  York,  his  brother,  subsequently  King  James  II.)— 


VIEWS. 

KATIIERINE,  QITEKN  (Catharine,  Infanta  of  Portugal,  Queen  of  Charles  II.) — MART,  DUTCHESS  (Mary 
D'Este,  sister  of  Francis,  Duke  of  Moclena,  the  second  Duchess  of  James) — ANN,  PRINCESS  (the 
second  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  Queen  Anne)— GEORGE,  PRINCE  (the  Princess's 
husband,  George  of  Denmark.)  The  concluding  name,  HANS  IN  KELDER,  was  no  doubt  dictated  by 
the  humour  of  the  King:  it  literally  signifies  Jack  in  the  cellar,  and  alludes  to  the  pregnant  situation  of 
the  Princess  Anne. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  King  Charles  visited  Frost- Fair  more  than  once;  since  a  contemporaneous 
notice  of  it  contained  in  a  Diary  cited  in  The  Gentlentan's  Magazine  for  February  1814,  Vol.  Ixxxiv. 
Part  1.  Page  142,  Note,  states  that  on  February  2nd  an  ox  was  roasted  whole  over  against  Whitehall, 
and  that  the  King  and  Queen  ate  a  part  of  it.  He  appears  to  have  taken  much  pleasure  in  viewing  the 
lively  scene  from  his  palace,  since  in  the  poem  also  printed  upon  the  ice,  entitled  "  Thamesis's  Advice  to 
the  Painter,"  there  occur  the  following  lines. 

"  Then  draw  the  King,  who  on  his  leads  doth  stray 
To  view  the  throng  as  on  a  Lord  Mayor's  day, 
And  thus  unto  his  nobles  pleased  to  say  : 
With  these  men  on  this  Ice  I'de  undertake 
To  cause  the  Turk  all  Europe  to  forsake  ; 
An  army  of  these  men  arm'd  and  complete 
Would  soon  the  Turk  in  Christendom  defeat." 

The  Print  of  Frost- Fair,  referred  to  in  the  Diary  of  Evelyn,  is  entitled  "  An  exact  and  lively  Mapp  or 
Representation  of  Boothes  and  all  the  varieties  of  Shames  and  Humours  upon  the  Ice  on  the  River  of  Thames 
by  London,  during  that  memorable  Frost  in  the  35th  Yeare  of  the  Reigne  of  His  Sacred  Majesty  King  Charles 
the  2nd.  Anno  Dni,M.DCLXXXIII.  With  an  Alphabetical  Explanation  of  the  most  remarkabkfigures." 
It  consists  of  a  whole-sheet  copper-plate,  the  prospect  being  represented  horizontally  from  the  Tern  pie-stairs 
and  Bankside  to  London  Bridge.  In  an  oval  cartouche  at  the  top  of  the  view,  within  the  frame  of  the 
print,  appears  the  title ;  and  on  the  outside,  below,  are  the  alphabetical  references,  with  the  words  "  Printed 
and  sold  by  William  Warier,  Stationer,  at  the  signe  of  the  Talbott  vnder  the  Mitre  Tavern  in  Fleete 
Street,  London."  An  impression  of  this  Plate  will  be  found  in  the  Royal  Collection  of  Topographical 
Prints  and  Drawings  given  by  King  George  IV.  to  the  British  Museum,  Vol.  xxvii.  Art.  39.  There 
is  also  a  variation  of  the  same  engraving  in  the  City  Library  at  Guildhall,  divided  with  common  ink 
into  compartments,  as  if  intended  to  be  used  as  cards,  and  numbered  in  the  margin  in  type  with  Roman 
numerals  in  three  series  of  ten  each,  and  two  extra.  A  descriptive  list  of  the  other  Prints,  Printed 
Papers,  and  Tracts,  relating  to  the  Frost-Fair  of  1683 — 1684,  will  be  found  in  the  Londina  Illustrata, 
commenced  by  the  late  Mr.  Robert  Wilkinson,  London,  1819—1834.  4to.  Volume  I.  Article  9, 
whence  the  preceding  notices  have  been  derived;  and  another  list  is  contained  in  the  Catalogue  of  the 
Sutherland  Collection  of  Prints  and  Drawings  inserted  as  illustrations  in  Lord  Clarendon's  Life  and 
History  of  the  Rebellion,  and  Burnet's  History  of  his  Own  Times.  London,  1837,  4to.  Volume  IL 
Page  420. 


VIEWS. 

A   View   of  the   CHURCH   of  STOKE-POGES,    in   the  County  of  Buckingham,    the   scene   of    GRAY'S 
"  ELEGY  IN  A  COUNTRY  CHCRCH-¥ARD  :"  with  a  FAC-SIMILE  of  part  of  an  ORIGINAL  TRANSCRIPT 

OF  THE  POEM,  IN  THE  HAND-WRITING  OF  THE  AUTHOR. 

FAC-SIMILE  of  an   ORIGINAL   LETTER  from   THOMAS   GRAY  TO    DODSLEY  ;  from   the  collection   of 

George  Daniel,  Esq. 

The  most  appropriate  literary  illustration  of  these  engravings,  appears  to  be  some  account  of  the 
original  composition  and  publication  of  that  very  celebrated  Elegy  with  which  they  are  both  so 
intimately  connected ;  and  which  has  imparted  so  deep  and  lasting  an  interest  to  the  village  cemetery 
on  which  it  was  written.  The  interesting  materials  of  such  a  narrative,  are  to  be  found  in  the  affec- 
tionate and  elaborate  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Thomas  Gray,  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  his  works 
published  by  his  friend  William  Mason  in  1775 ;  and  the  present  notices  have  been  therefore  derived 
from  that  copious  and  excellent  authority. 

The  first  acquaintance  of  Gray  with  the  spot  which  suggested  his  immortal  lines,  appears  to  have 
taken  place  in  June  1742,  when  he  went  to  visit  his  mother  and  her  sister ;  who,  on  the  death  of  Mr- 
Philip  Gray,  the  father  of  the  Poet,  had  retired  to  Stoke,  near  Windsor,  previously  the  residence  of 
another  sister,  a  widow.  At  this  place  and  period  he  composed  his  beautiful  Ode  to  Spring,  concerning 
which  a  memorandum  in  his  common-place  book  states  that  it  was  "written  at  Stoke,  the  beginning  of 
June  1742,  and  sent  to  Mr.  West, — not  knowing  he  was  dead!"  To  this  extremely  afflicting  circumstance, 
Mason  traces  the  origin  of  the  Elegy  in  a  Country  Church-Yard,  in  the  following  observations.  "As 
to  Mr.  Gray,  we  may  assure  ourselves  that  he  felt  much  more  than  his  dying  friend,  when  the  letter, 
which  enclosed  the  Ode,  was  returned  unopened.  There  seems  to  be  a  kind  of  presentiment  in  that 
pathetick  piece,  which  readers  of  taste  will  feel  when  they  learn  this  anecdote  ;  and  which  will  make 
them  read  it  with  redoubled  pleasure.  It  will  also  throw  'a  melancholy  grace,' — to  borrow  one  of  his 
own  expressions' — on  the  Ode  on  a  distant  prospect  of  Eton,  and  on  that  to  Adversity,  both  of  them 
written  in  the  August  following  :  for,  aa  both  these  poems  abound  with  pathos,  those  who  have  feeling 
hearts  will  feel  this  excellence  the  more  strongly  when  they  know  the  cause  whence  it  arose  ;  and  the 
unfeeling  will,  perhaps,  learn  to  respect  what  they  cannot  taste,  when  they  are  prevented  from  imputing 
to  a  splenetick  melancholy,  what,  in  fact,  sprung  from  the  most  benevolent  of  all  sensations.  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  Elegy  in  a  Country  Church- Yard  was  begun,  if  not  concluded,  at  this  time 
also  :  though  I  am  aware  that,  aa  it  stands  at  present,  the  conclusion  is  of  a  later  date  :  how  that 
was  originally,  I  have  shewn  in  my  notes  on  the  poem." 

The  illustration  to  which  Mason  here  refers,  is  contained  in  his  account  of  the  imitations  and 
variations  of  a  number  of  passages  in  Gray's  poetical  works  ;  and  on  this  particular  part  of  the  Elegy, 
he  states  that  it  was  originally  intended  to  conclude  with  the  four  stanzas  following,  the  last  of  which 
exhibits  the  present  nineteenth  verse,  as  it  appeared  when  it  was  first  composed.  The  subsequent  form 
of  the  same  lines,  is  shewn  in  the  last  of  those  verses  represented  in  the  annexed  Fac-Simile. 

"  The  thoughtless  world  to  Majesty  may  bow, 

Exalt  the  brave,  and  idolise  success ; 
But  more  to  innocence  their  safety  owe 
Than  power  or  genius  e'er  conspired  to  bless. 

And  thou  who,  mindful  of  the  unhonour'd  dead, 

Dost  in  these  notes  their  artless  tale  relate, 
By  night  and  lonely  contemplation  led 

To  wander  in  the  gloomy  walks  of  fate  :— 


VIEWS. 

Hark  !  how  the  sacred  calm  that  breathes  around, 

Bids  every  fierce  tumultuous  passion  cease  ; 
In  still  small  accents  whispering  from  the  ground, 

A  grateful  earnest  of  eternal  peace  : — 

No  more,  with  reason  and  thyself  at  strife, 

Give  anxious  cares  and  endless  wishes  room  ; 
But  through  the  cool,  sequester'd  vale  of  life 

Pursue  the  noiseless  tenour  of  thy  doom." 

"  And  here,"  adds  Mason,  "  the  poem  was  originally  intended  to  conclude,  before  the  happy  idea  of 
the  '  hoary-headed  swain,'  etc.  suggested  itself  to  him.  I  cannot  help  hinting  to  the  reader,  that  I 
think  the  third  of  the  rejected  stanzas  equal  to  any  in  the  whole  Elegy." 

In  the  well-known  form  in  which  these  verses   are  at  present  published,   they  were  mo»t  probably 
completed  about  the  middle  of  the  year  1750 ;  since,  in  a  Letter  addressed  by  the  Author  to  the  Hon. 
Horace  Walpole,  dated  June  12th,   he  says  "  I  have  been  here  at  Stoke  a  few  days,  where  I  shall  con- 
tinue a  good  part  of  the  summer ;  and  having  put  an  end  to  a  thing  whose  beginning  you  have  seen  long 
ago,  I  immediately  send  it  you.     You  will,  I  hope,  look  upon  it  in  the  light  of  a  thing  with  an  end  to  it ; 
a  merit  which  most  of  my  writings  have  wanted,  and  are  like  to  want."     This  communication  of  the  Elegy 
soon  caused  its  publicity ;  and  the  applauses  which  it  so  highly  merited,  appear  to  have  followed  it  in  no 
ordinary   degree,    for  in    another  Letter    from  Gray   to  Dr.  Warton,    dated  December  17th,  he   says, 
"  the  stanzas  I  now  enclose  to  you  have  had  the  misfortune,  by  Mr.  Walpole's  fault,  to  be  made  still 
more  public,  for  which  they  certainly  were  never  meant ;  but  it  is  too  late  to   complain.     They  have 
been  so  applauded,  it  is  quite  a  shame  to  repeat  it :  I  mean  not  to  be  modest,  but  it  is  a  shame  for  those 
who  have  said  such  superlative  things  about  them,  that  I  cannot  repeat  them."     Another  Letler  from 
the  Author  to  the  Hon.  Horace  Walpole,  dated  from  Cambridge,   February  llth,   1751,  contains  the 
following  particulars  concerning  the  remarkable  original  publication  of  these  splendid  verses  .  with  an 
arrangement  for  printing  them  in  a  more  authentic  and   reputable  manner.     "As  you  have  brought  me 
into  a  little  sort  of  distress,  you  must  assist  me,  I  believe,   to  get  out  of  it  as  well  as  I  can.     Yesterday 
I  had  the  misfortune  of  receiving  a  letter  from  certain  gentlemen,  as  their  bookseller  expresses  it,  who 
have  taken  The  Magazine  of  Magazines  into  their  bands  :  they  tell  me  that  an  ingenious  poem,  called 
Reflections    in     a  Country   Church-Yard,    has  been    communicated   to  them,   which  they  are  printing 
forthwith  ;  and  that  they  are  informed  that   the  excellent  author  of  it  is  I  by   name,  and  that  they  beg, 
not  only  his  indulgence,  but  the  honour  of  his  correxpondence,  etc.     As  I  am  not  at  all  disposed  to  be  either 
so  indulgent  or  so  correspondent  as  they  desire,  I  have  but  one  bad  way  left  to  escape  the  honour  they 
would  inflict  upon  me;  and,  therefore,  am  obliged  to  desire  that  you  would  make  Dodsley  print  it  imme- 
diately,— which  may  be  done  in  less  than  a  week's  time, — from  your  copy,  but  without  my  name,  in 
what  form  is  most  convenient  for  him,  but  on  his  best  paper  and  character;  he  must  correct  the  press 
nimself,  and   print  it  without   any    interval  between  the  stanzas,  because  the  sense  is  in   some   places 
continued  beyond    them  ;  and  the  title  must    be  ELEGY  WRITTEN    IN  A  COUNTRY   CHURCH-YARD.     If 
he  would  add  a  line  or  two  to  say  it  came  into  his  hands  by  accident,  I  should  like  it  better.     If  you 
behold  The  Magazine  of  Magazines  in  the  light  I  do,  you  will  not  refuse  to  give  yourself  this  trouble  on 
my  account,   which  you  have  taken  of  your  own  accord  before  now.     If  Do<lsley  do  not  do  this  t'mwe- 
diately,  he  may  as  well  Pet  it  alone." 

In  consequence  of  this  arrangement,  the  Elegy  was  published  in  the  same  month  by  Cooper,  "  price 


VIEWS. 

sixpence,"  with  an  advertisement  by  Mr.  Walpole,  to  whom  Gray  addresses  a  letter  of  thanks  dated 
Cambridge,  Ash- Wednesday,  (February  20th)  1751.  It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  preceding  extract 
the  Author  assigns  to  the  poem  the  name  by  which  it  is  now  universally  known  ;  but  he  originally,  says 
Mason,  gave  it  only  the  simple  title  of  "  Stanzas  written  in  a  Country  Church-Yard  :"  adding  also, — 
"I  persuaded  him  first  to  call  it  an  Elegy,  because  the  subject  authorised  him  so  to  do;  and  the 
alternate  measure  in  which  it  was  written,  seemed  peculiarly  fit  for  that  species  of  composition.  I 
imagined,  too,  that  so  capital  a  poem  written  in  this  measure,  would,  as  it  were,  appropriate  it  in  future 
to  writings  of  this  sort ;  and  the  number  of  imitations  which  have  been  since  made  of  it,  even  to  satiety, 
seem  to  prove  that  my  notion  was  well  founded." 

As  the  poem  soon  after  this  period  was  published  in  other  Magazines  than  that  in  which  it  was  first 
inserted,  the  Author  in  a  Letter  to  Mr.  Walpole  dated  March  3rd,  1751,  observes  that  he  does  not  expect 
any  more  editions  ;  but,  by  the  marginal  memorandum  attached  to  that  Transcript  of  the  Elegy  repre- 
sented in  the  present  Fac-Simile,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  piece  passed  through  the  press  four  times  in 
two  months  ;  and  that  the  reprints  of  it  were  increased  to  eleven,  before  the  appearance  of  the  illustrated 
impression  of  1753.  The  original  of  the  interesting  manuscript  here  represented,  was  first  introduced 
to  the  public  from  the  papers  of  Gray  preserved  at  Pembroke  Hall  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  in 
1814,  in  the  improved  edition  of  Gray's  Works  by  Thomas  James  Mathias,  Esq.  in  two  volumes  quarto. 
The  whole  poem  extends  to  four  pages,  and  the  lines  are  written  without  distinction  of  stanzas,  in  the 
manner  directed  in  the  Author's  Letter  already  cited.  At  the  end  of  the  transcript  is  added  the 
following  beautiful  stanza,  to  be  inserted  immediately  before  the  Epitaph,  but  rejected  because  the 
Author  considered  that  it  occasioned  too  long  a  parenthesis  in  that  place. 

"There  scatter'd  oft, — the  earliest  of  the  year, — 

By  hands  unseen,  are  show'rs  of  violets  found  : 
The  red-breast  loves  to  build  and  warble  there, 
And  little  footsteps  lightly  print  the  ground." 

A  marginal  note  by  Gray,  adds  "omitted  in  1753,"  by  which  is  meant  that  it  was  first  rejected  from 
that  illustrated  edition  of  his  poems  referred  to  in  the  memorandum  shewn  on  the  present  plate,  and  in 
the  annexed  Fac-Simile  of  the  Original  Letter.  The  cause  of  that  Letter  being  written,  is  to  be  found 
in  a  passage  of  another  communication  which  Gray  addressed  to  Walpole  from  Stoke,  in  January  1753  ; 
wherein  he  says  "Sure  you  are  not  out  of  your  wits!  This  I  know,  if  you  suffer  my  head  to  be  printed, 
you  will  infallibly  put  me  out  of  mine.  I  conjure  you  immediately  to  put  a  stop  to  any  such  design. 
Who  is  at  the  expense  of  engraving  it  I  know  not ;  but  if  it  be  Dodsley,  I  will  make  up  the  loss  to  him. 
The  thing  as  it  was  I  know  will  make  me  ridiculous  enough  ;  but  to  appear  in  proper  person  at  the 
head  of  my  works,  consisting  of  half-a-dozen  ballads  in  thirty  pages,  would  be  worse  than  the  pillory. 
I  do  assure  you  if  I  had  received  such  a  book  with  such  a  frontispiece,  without  any  warning,  I  believe 
it  would  have  given  me  a  palsy  :  therefore  1  rejoice  to  have  received  this  notice,  and  shall  not  be  easy 
till  you  tell  me  all  thoughts  of  it  are  laid  aside.  I  am  extremely  in  earnest,  and  cannot  bear  even  the 
idea.  I  had  written  to  Dodsley,  if  I  had  not  received  your's,  to  tell  him  how  little  I  liked  the  title 
which  he  meant  to  prefix  ;  but  your  letter  has  put  all  that  out  of  my  head.  If  you  think  it  necessary 
to  print  these  explanations"— to  Bentley's  designs  to  Gray's  Poems — "  for  the  use  of  people  that  have 
no  eyes,  I  should  be  glad  they  were  a  little  altered." 

The  sequel  to  these  observations  is  to  be  found  in  that  Original  Letter  by  Gray,  hitherto  unprinted, 
a  Fac-Simile  from  which  is  now  published ;  relating  to  that  quarto  edition  of  six  of  his  Poems,  which 


VIEWS. 

was  illustrated  with  twenty-four  engravings  after  a  series  of  designs  by  Richard  Bentley,  the  only  son  of 
the  celebrated  Dr.  Bentley,  consisting  of  an  ornamental  frontispiece,  a  head-piece,  an  initial  letter,  anil 
a  vignette  tail-piece,  to  each  Ode.  A  letter  from  Gray,  dated  Stoke,  January,  1753,  notices  the  pro- 
gress of  these  copper-plates,  and  expresses  his  surprise  at  the  skill  of  the  London  engravers ;  adding, 
however,  that  "the  drawing  itself  was  so  finished,  that  I  suppose  it  did  not  require  all  the  art  I  hud 
imagined  to  copy  it  tolerably."  To  this  observation  Mason  subjoins  his  testimony,  that  "  It  is  but 
justice  to  declare  that  the  original  drawings  now  in  Mr.  Walpole's  possession,  which  I  have  since  seen, 
are  so  infinitely  superior  to  the  published  engravings  of  them,  that  a  person  who  has  seen  the  latter 
only,  can  by  no  means  judge  of  the  excellencies  of  the  former  :  besides  there  is  so  much  grotesque 
fancy  in  the  designs  themselves,  that  it  can  be  no  great  matter  of  wonder  if  the  engravers  even  had  done 
justice  to  them,— that  they  fail  to  please  universally."  As  these  engravings  were  chiefly  the  production 
of  Charles  Grignon,  few  persons  will  doubt  that  they  were  at  the  least  equal  to  the  drawings  of  Bentley; 
a  principal  merit  of  which  latter  appears  to  be  the  neat  finish  referred  to  by  Mason,  as  is  indicated  in 
the  following  passage  occurring  in  one  of  Walpole's  letters  : — "The  explanation  was  certainly  added  for 
people  who  have  not  eyes ;  such  are  almost  all  who  have  seen  Mr.  Bentley's  drawings,  and  think  to 
compliment  him  by  mistaking  them  for  prints."  But  without  questioning  the  taste  of  either  Gray  or 
Mason  in  estimating  the  productions  of  the  pencil,  it  can  scarcely  be  denied  by  any  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  plates  from  these  illustrations,  that  the  chief  excellence  of  the  designs  is  the  ingenious  and 
fanciful  ornaments  with  which  they  are  surrounded,  and  that  the  engravings  must  be  very  superior  to 
the  original  drawings  as  works  of  art.  A  remarkably  happy  exemplification  of  the  extremely  common- 
place character  of  the  vignette  tail-piece  to  the  Elegy  in  a  Country  Church-Yard,  is  contained  in  the 
same  letter  in  which  Gray  expresses  his  admiration  of  the  impression  of  ic  forwarded  to  him  by  Walpole. 
The  subject  of  the  print,  it  should  be  premised,  represents  "a  country  burial,  and  beneath  it  a  torch 
fallen  into  an  ancient  vault."  — "  My  aunt,"  says  the  Poet,  "seeing  me  open  your  letter,  took  it  to  be  a 
burying-ticket,  and  asked  whether  any  body  had  left  me  a  ring  ;  and  so  they  still  conceive  it  to  be,  even 
with  all  their  spectacles  on.  Heaven  forbid  they  should  suspect  it  to  belong  to  any  verses  of  mine  ! 
they  would  burn  me  for  a  Poet !"  In  the  first  glow  of  his  gratitude,  Gray  commenced  some  laudatory 
stanzas  to  Bentley,  of  which  Mason  observes  that  "many  readers  will  perhaps  think  the  panegyrick 
carried  too  far  ;  as  I  own  I  did  when  he  first  shewed  it  to  me  :"  the  unfinished  fragment  of  these  verses 
is  preserved  by  Mason. 

The  only  remaining  particulars  which  the  literary  illustration  of  the  present  plates  appears  to  require, 
are  to  be  found  in  the  following  Letter  from  the  Hon.  Horace  Walpole  to  Gray,  dated  February  20th, 
1753,  and  written  evidently  in  consequence  of  that  addressed  by  Gray  to  Dodsley,  exhibited  in  the 
annexed  Fac-Simile ;  though  it  refers  to  some  circumstances  and  a  note  which  do  not  otherwise  appear, 
"lam  verry  sorry,"  says  Wai  poie,  "that  the  haste  I  made  to  deliver  you  from  your  uneasiness  the 
moment  after  I  received  your  letter,  should  have  made  me  express  myself  in  a  manner  to  have  quite  the 
contrary  effect  from  what  I  intended.  You  well  know  how  rapidly  and  carelessly  I  always  write  my 
letters  :  the  note  you  mention  was  written  in  a  still  greater  hurry  than  ordinary,  and  merely  to  put  you 
out  of  pain.  I  had  not  seen  Dodsley,  consequently  could  only  tell  you  that  I  had  no  doubt  but  he  would 
have  no  objection  to  satisfy  you,  as  you  was  willing  to  prevent  his  being  a  loser  by  the  plate.  Now, 
from  this  declaration,  how  is  it  possible  for  you  to  have  for  one  moment  put  such  a  construction  upon  my 
words?,  as  would  have  been  a  downright  stupid  brutality  unprovoked.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  recollect 
my  very  expression,  but  I  am  confident  that  I  have  repeated  the  whole  substance. — How  the  bookseller 
would  be  less  a  loser  by  being  at  more  expense  I  can  easily  explain  to  you.  He  feared  the  price  of  half-a- 
guinea  would  seem  too  high  to  most  purchasers.  If,  by  the  expense  often  guineas  more,  he  could  make 


VIEWS. 

the  book  appear  so  much  more  rich  and  showy  as  to  induce  people  to  think  it  cheap, — the  profits  from 
selling  manjr  more  copies  would  amply  recompense  him  for  his  additional  disbursement.     The  thought 
of  having  the  head  engraved  was  entirely  Dodsley's  own,  and  against  my  opinion,  as  I  concluded  it 
would  be  against  yours ;    which   made   me  determine  to  acquaint  you  with  it  before  its  appearance. 
When  you  reflect  on  what  I  have  said  now,  you  will  see  very  clearly,  that  I  had,  and  could  have,  no 
other  possible  meaning  in  what  I  wrote  last.     You  might  justly  have  accused  me  of  neglect,  if  I  had 
deferred  giving  you  all  the  satisfaction  in  my  power  as  soon  as  ever  I  knew  your  uneasiness.     The  head  I 
give  up.     The  title  I  think  will  be  wrong,  and  not  answer  your  purpose  ;  for,  as  the  drawings  are  evidently 
calculated  for  the  poems,  why  will  the  improper  disposition  of  the  word  designs  before  poems,  make  the 
edition  less  yours  ?  I  am  as  little  convinced  that  there  is  any  affectation  in  leaving  out  the  Mr.  before 
your  names  ;  it  is  a  barbarous  addition  :  the  other  is  simple  and  classic  ;  a  rank  I  cannot  help  thinking 
due  to    both  the  poet  and  painter.     Without  ranging   myself  among  classics,  I  assure  you  were  I  to 
print  anything  with   my   name,  it  should  be  plain  Horace  Walpole  :  Mr.   is   one  of  the  gothicisms  I 
abominate.     The  explanation  was  certainly  added  for  people  who  have  not  eyes :   such  are  almost  all 
who  have  seen  Mr.  Bentley's  drawings,  and  think  to  compliment  him  by  mistaking  them  for  prints. 
Alas  !    the  generality  want  as  much  to  have  the  words  a  man,  a  cock,  written  under  his  drawings,  as 
under  the  most  execrable  hieroglyphics  of  Egypt,  or  of  sign -post  painters. — I  will  say  no  more  now,  but 
you  must  not  wonder  if  I  am  partial  to  you  and  your's,  when  you  write  as  you  do  and  yet  feel  so  little 
vanity.     I    have   used   freedom    enough  with  your  writings    to  convince  you  I  speak  truth  :    I   praise 
and  scold  Mr.  Bentley  immoderately,   as  I  think  he  draws  well  or  ill :  I  never  think  it  worth  my  while 
to  do  either,  especially  to  blame,  where  there  are  not  generally  vast  excellencies. — Good  night! — Don't 
suspect  me   when  I  have  no  fault  but  impatience  to  make  you  easy.     Yours  ever,    HOR.  WALPOLE." 
The  Works  of  Horatio  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford.     London,  1798.  4to.  vol.  v.  pages  353—355. 

With  respect  to  the  view  of  the  Church  of  Stoke-Poges  engraven  above  the  annexed  Fac-Simile 
from  Gray's  Elegy, — it  appears  to  require  no  other  remark,  than  that  it  represents  the  western  end  of 
the  edifice  ;  and  that  the  remains  of  the  Poet  are  deposited  in  a  vault  beneath  an  altar-tomb  in  the 
church-yard  near  the  eastern  windows. 


STOK1: 

•«/   Z/«rl)  .  , 

X 


' 


»* 


^r€ 


^     rvo^b      4    /^^V    ^ ^V    *7       ''/      /$ 

^^    J2W~4^  &  Y*"*^  ^  ^"Y^    ^s/ 

<££^  #4&fa^<k^ 

Z^i/ 


-£asti*\,  ay   C4-r:c/fn4f*y 

by  «-  &.&*'* ft* 

*-o/fe>r&S,  JcJcm6Cif/ict 


t/no 
J<rC>e.r-     9?/tJ*Lc4      -nev 


?Jf 

'tti-vfixr        ifus^l-      ,/         v, 


( 


r*.     mr**          *-«cr 
«<rr-K  HJOU  ?^*UL.     w? 

.    J 


-rrvt- 


f~n~f 


-     It: 


-t    /i.rut,   in-     it 

>J       e^-^fl^jiT      i£  f    th-     IJL/S     J     c*.-n.     be 


U 


*ta.i 

C"  i»      «'     *'*-rn.t.f\**     *s*y     tk^+aj  J    e.eujt.C'y     ** 

<S       €*>.n,     r**t  •      yo-vi-      rte^-P      7*^*      a,nnrt£e.-n.7  ,    IkeL*       iA-t/      C*.e*»i.ae. 
W-      /«-     ««  »n***9««C,    t»       ^^^     (/o^C-        T      ^^     V^vA.   •   "•      -jh+v        ti-tiJ.  - 


tn^vy      4t*-v-t-      tt     S££      a.      <Pa*n*oh'U.-t     e£  a-    s£-t.£u#*#     or    fcvo  ;    Out      £&f     i 

/  //  '/  /•  /          •  /• 

*r*        wh^SZ-       *¥*-       **       Co-w-^A?         fc^u-      tt*Jjt  n 


//  '/  •  /          •  /•  X 

yi-rri-t,       fn*-       CA-«t*«'CA.  -  e^LS  I  <r-m*S*r*        wh^SZ-       *¥*-       **       Co-w-^A?         fc^u-      tt*Jjt  n</     (TV     0. 

f  '  ^  fiff     /         /  */  •    '      p       fl  0     ' 

.?mr-t    fc.  ptn*Zd     rtA-ve./"-    /«^-Z-      A*-^~     friTr*.      tft*-    n#t+<r?*.      tfvt.     t/rtvn-     *~* 

tn.       «/    tM       tSle.*>4.t       ff      1HJL-    2f-rt+-nrLr*-0*  ,     ru  thy      rtf'dL      Ot,       LfUtfi^C 

V      4frm  ,    f^*-fc      «*Wi«rv£««*v2     Ju*£^     t£.l,T*.q/   . 

,/      wCa.  TT.  A.      y«T^    ./^    tb-'    **]/*•  r  V*^*    w**Jk*f  7*vt  ,  A^i    iX  j*u£i,  fe, 

'  "  *  y**^    **•*&,    Je.rQ    »**  ,  &.  A 

rij     i£  ,    Lt-    y^-    HritL     t*^     rr 


o.e.  *%<**.  't**t  r**-r€.       i»- 

^mA.     o->^t     «-      &.H&.     t*m*-     t^f<rr-lf^* 

to     ou 


u 

*>  c-r?a.los      7**^-     7na''f          «»-'«-   *«*9'»«^"     ^ty 
a*ft<.1.n^     » 


T       </* 


.X  .•   6i-*, 

<™-r-      *  - 


VIEWS. 

Views  of  the  EXTERIOR  and  INTERIOR  of  ASTLET'B  RIDING-SCHOOL,  in  the  Westminster  Road,  before 
a  permanent  building  was  erected  for  Theatrical  Performances.  From  Original  Drawings  by  the  late 
William  Capon. 

THE  inscription  of  a  portrait  of  Philip  Astley,  published  by  himself,  states  that  he  was  born  on 
January  the  8th,  1742  ;  and  his  attached  follower,  James  DC  Castro,  adds  that  his  birth-place  was  the 
town  of  Newcastle-under-Lyne,  in  the  County  of  Stafford,  where  his  father  was  a  cabinet-maker  and  a 
cutter  of  veneers.*  Astley's  own  advertisement  of  the  certificate  of  his  discharge  from  the  army,  and 
of  his  services  during  the  German  war,  published  about  1783,  states,  that  he  was  only  seventeen  years 
old  when  he  entered  into  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sir  William  Erskine's  troop  of  Light  Dragoons,  in  the 
fifteenth  regiment,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Qeneral  George  Augustus  Elliott.  His  discharge  by 
Sir  William  Erskine  is  dated  at  Derby,  June  21st,  1766,  and  states  that  he  "  hath  served  for  the  space 
of  seven  years  and  upwards,  honestly  and  faithfully,  much  becoming  a  gentleman  ;"  and  that  "  by  his 
own  request  he  is  hereby  discharged."  The  motive  which  induced  him  to  solicit  his  dismissal,  accord- 
ing to  De  Castro,  was  that  "  on  the  return  of  his  regiment  from  the  Continent,  he  heard  of  the  great 
success  of  three  persons,  famous  men  of  that  day  as  public  performers,  namely,  Price,  Johnson,1"  and  Old 
Sampson,  who  had  been  exhibiting  at  the  Three  Hats,  Islington,  and  other  places  round  and  quite  con- 
tiguous to  the  heart  of  the  metropolis."  Hence  Astley  sought  and  received  his  discharge,  to  which 
General  Elliott  added  the  gift  of  a  fine  white  charger,  afterwards  called  "  the  Spanish  Horse,"  which 
lived  in  his  service  to  the  age  of  forty-two.  During  the  time  of  his  service  in  the  Light  Dragoons* 
Astley  had  distinguished  himself  as  an  excellent  horseman,  and  was  appointed  in  consequence  one  of 
the  rough-riders,  breakers,  and  equestrian  teachers,  to  the  regiment;  and  in  his  Case,  published  with 
his  certificate,  he  states  that  "  on  quitting  the  service  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  and  being  deemed 
peculiarly  expert  in  the  various  management  of  horses,  he  accordingly  invented  new  Equestrian 
Amusements  for  the  public  eye ;  in  which  he  expended,  in  the  course  of  three  years,  more  than  five 
thousand  pounds." 

Perhaps  the  only  authentic  account  of  the  original  opening  of  Astley's  equestrian  entertainments,  is 
that  written  for  Colbum's  New  Monthly  Magazine  and  Humourist,  by  a  most  intelligent  Veteran  of  the 
Stage,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Manager's  Note  Book  ;"*  whence  several  of  the  ensuing  notices  have 
been  derived,  aided  by  other  sources  of  contemporaneous  information.  The  first  part  of  the  environs 
of  London  in  which  Astley  exhibited  was  a  field  near  Wright's,  or  Curtis' s,  Halfpenny  Hatch,  on  the 
spot  where  the  White  Horse  public-house  stands  at  the  present  time,  in  the  Cornwall  Road,  near  the 
Waterloo  Bridge,  formerly  at  a  short  distance  from  the  south-eastern  corner  of  Cuper's  Gardens.  As 
there  was  at  the  period  now  referred  to  no  extensive  public  thoroughfare  near  this  place,  Astley  was 
easily  enabled  to  exclude  non-payers  from  witnessing  his  exhibition,  by  the  erection  of  a  slight  and 
partial  fence  ;  and,  that  he  might  with  greater  certainty  secure  an  audience  in  so  retired  a  situation,  on 
the  evenings  of  performing  he  was  accustomed  to  place  himself  on  his  white  charger  at  the  end  of 
Pedlar's  Acre,  which  led  immediately  to  his  riding-school  from  the  Westminster  Road,  where  he  dis- 
tributed his  bills  and  pointed  out  the  way  to  his  premises.  The  following  very  curious  and  charac- 
teristic advertisement  of  his  entertainments,  which  is  dated  April  4th,  1768,  furnishes  a  notice  of  the 

•  The  Memoirt  of  J.  Decaitro,  Comedian.  Accompanied  by  an  analyrii  of  the  Life  of  the  latt  Philip  Attley,  Big.  Founder  of 
the  Royal  Amphitheatre,  Wettmintter  Bridge.  Edited  by  R.  Humphrey}.  Lend.  1824.  12mo.  pages  28 — 31. 

b  Johnson  exhibited  his  horsemanship  on  a  green  at  the  Star  and  Garter,  opposite  the  end  of  the  Five  Fields,  Chelsea  Row, 
in  the  summer  of  1762. 

«  Volume  51,  Notember  1837,  pages  329—333. 


VIEWS. 

exhibition  of  Astley  at  this  period.  "  ACTIVITY  ON  HORSEBACK  by  MR.  ASTLEV,  Serjeant-Major 
in  His  Majesty's  Royal  Regiment  of  Light  Dragoons,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-General  Elliott : 
Near  Twenty  different  Attitudes  will  be  performed  on  One,  Two,  and  Three  Horses,  every  even- 
ing during  the  summer,  Sundays  excepted,  at  his  Riding-School,  next  Wright's  Horse,  or  Half- 
penny, Hatch,  Lambeth  Marsh.  NOT  THE  DOG  AND  DITCK.  N.  B.  Turn  down  on  the  left  hand  as 
soon  as  over  Westminster  Bridge,  or  at  the  turnpike  ;  and  over  Blackfriars  Bridge,  by  Christ  Church 
turn  on  the  right,  being  situated  between  the  two  Bridges  and  near  Cuper's  Gardens.  Doors  to  be 
opened  at  four,  and  he  will  mount  at  five.  Seats  one  shilling,  Standing-places  sixpence.  Will  be  much 
obliged  to  those  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  will  favour  h;m  with  their  company,  and  will  do  every  thing 
in  his  power  to  gain  their  favour." 

In  a  short  time  Astley  appears  to  have  been  so  far  successful  as  to  be  enabled  to  convert  one  of  the 
sheds  or  barns  in  the  field  into  a  room,  whence  the  performances  might  be  seen,  the  admission  to  which 
was  two  shillings  ;  but  perhaps  it  was  designed  equally  as  a  waiting-room  to  his  riding-school  ;  to  which* 
in  some  of  his  subsequent  advertisements,  he  solicited  the  public  attention,  as  well  as  to  his  entertain- 
ments." At  this  time  the  whole  of  Astley's  musical  accompaniments  consisted  of  a  single  drum  and 
fife,  which  were  played  in  an  elevated  building,  standing  on  pillars  and  resembling  a  pigeon-house, 
erected  in  the  centre  of  the  ride,  the  ascent  to  it  being  by  a  ladder. 

In  the  spring  of  1769,  Astley  first  engaged  that  situaiion  with  which  his  name  has  been  so  long  and 
so  permanently  connected.  The  ground  on  which  his  first  place  of  entertainment  at  Stangate  was 
built,  was  at  the  period  a  timber-yard,  and  the  freehold  property  of  a  person  named  Lawton,  who  had 
formerly  kept  a  preserve  for  pheasants  on  the  same  spot;  but  the  whole  character  of  the  vicinity  had 
been  altered  by  the  formation  of  the  great  southern  road  leading  from  Westminster  Bridge.  Astley 
advanced  ^6200  to  the  owner  of  the  land,  who  also  had  the  timber  and  erections  secured  to  him  by 
a  mortgage  ;  but  he  soon  afterwards  left  England,  and  was  never  again  heard  of.  About  the  same  time 
Astley  found  a  diamond  ring  on  Westminster  Bridge,  which  was  never  advertised  nor  claimed,  and 
which  he  disposed  of  for  £70  ;  and  he  then  enclosed  the  timber-yard  with  a  high  paling,  and  erected  a 
wooden  house  in  the  situation  of  the  entrance  to  the  present  Royal  Amphitheatre. b  The  lower  part  of 
this  building  was  made  into  stables,  and  the  upper  part  into  a  long  room  for  superior  visitors  to  the 
riding-school,  and  subsequently  for  exhibitions.  Behind  the  house  was  formed  the  ride,  around  which 
were  erected  three  rows  of  seats  with  a  sort  of  penthouse  covering ;  and  the  bills  and  advertisements 
stated,  in  consequence,  that  "  a  slight  shower  would  not  hinder  the  performance,  as  there  are  numbers  of 
dry  seats  ;"  as  also  that  there  was  "  a  commodious  apartment  for  the  nobility,"  and  that  proper  music 
was  engaged.  The  hour  for  commencing  the  performances  probably  varied  according  to  the  season, 
since  the  doors  of  the  riding-school  in  1770  were  advertised  to  be  opened  at  four,  mount  at  five ;  and 

*  "The  true  and  perfect  seat  on  horseback.  There  is  no  creature  yields  so  much  profit  as  the  horse;  and  if  he  is  made 
obedient  to  the  hand  and  spur,  it  is  the  chief  thing  that  is  aimed  at.  He  (Astley)  undertakes  to  break  in  the  most  vicious  horse 
in  the  kingdom  for  the  road  or  field;  to  stand  fire,  drums,  &c.  and  those  intended  for  ladies  to  canter  easy.  His  method, 
between  the  jockey  and  the  menage,  is  peculiar  to  himself.  No  gentleman  need  despair  of  being  a  complete  horseman  that  follows 
his  directions,  having  had  eight  years  practice  in  Lieutenant-General  Elliott's  regiment.  For  half-a-guinea,  he  makes  known  his 
method  of  learning  any  horse  to  lay  down  at  the  word  of  command;  and  defies  any  man  to  equal  it  for  safety  and  ease."  An 
advertisement,  published  in  June  1775,  announces  "  Astley's  Method  of  Riding,  a  preventative  of  accidents  on  horseback,  to  be 
had  of  him,  price  Is."  June  1776.  "  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  instructed,  at  2*.  6d.  per  lesson."  The  time  of  instruction  was 
from  eight  until  eleven  o'clock  every  morning. 

b  It  is  affirmed  that  the  timber  with  which  Astley's  first  permanent  building  was  erected,  had  formed  the  platform  and  covere-l 
way  leading  from  the  Painted  Chamber  to  Westminster  Abbey,  constructed  for  the  funeral  procession  of  Augusta  of  Saxe  Gotlm 
the  Dowager  Princess  of  Wales,  who  died  February  8th,  1772. 


VIEWS. 

subsequently  to  be  "  opened  at  five,  and  begin  at  six."     The  prices  of  admission  were  two  shillings  to 
the  long-room,  and  one  shilling  to  the  riding-school. 

At  this  perioilthd  performances  were  principally  by  Astley  alone,  as  they  are  stated  in  the  ensuing 
list,  taken  from  a  bill  without  a  date,  but  evidently  referring  to  about  the  year  1770.  "  Horsemanship. 
This  and  every  day  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Sundays  excepted,  MR.  ASTLEY,  the  Original 
English  Warrior  from  General  Elliott's  Light  Horse,  and  Mrs.  Astley,  will  exhibit  the  most  surprising 
performance,  scarcely  to  be  believed  without  seeing,  on  One,  Two,  and  Three  Horses,  at  the  foot  of 
Westminster  Bridge,  Surry.  Several  new  feats."  1.  Mr.  Astley  makes  his  horse  lay  down  at  the 
word  of  command.  The  horse  actually  appears  dead.  Here  Mr.  Astley  speaks  a  comic  prologue.11 

2.  He   rides  on   full  speed,   with  only  the   bridle   in   his  hand,  standing  with  one  foot  on  the  saddle. 

3.  He  balances  himself  without  holding  the  bridle,  on  full  speed,  in  a  most  surprising  manner.     4.  He, 
on  full  speed,  picks  up  a  number  of  different  things  from  the  ground,  a  shilling,  a  sixpence,  etc.     5.  He 
springs  from  his  horse  to  the  ground,  and,  like  a  tennis-ball,  which  rebounds,  flies  on  his  horse  again 
several  times ;  then  sweeps  his  hands  on  the   ground  for  half  a  mile  together,  flies  off  his  horse  and 
jumps  clear  over  him  in  a  most  amazing  manner.     6.  He  stands  with  one  foot  on  each  saddle,   and 
takes  a  flying-leap  over  the  bar.     7.  He  sits  on  both  saddles  and  takes  a  leap,  his  head  on  one  horse 
his  feet  on  the  other.     8.  Mrs.  Astley  rides  two  horses  with  one  foot  on  each  saddle,  and  leaps  over  the 
bar,  etc.  etc.  etc.      9.  He   rides  three   horses,  standing  and   sitting   on  all  the  saddles   at   one   time. 
10.  Lays  across  the  three  horses  on  full  speed,  and  in  many  more  different  positions.     11.  The  posture 
of  offence  and  defence,  sword  in  hand,  as  in  real  action."    12.  Makes  his  horse  set  up  like  a  dog,  in  a 


•  These  feats  are  represented  on  the  bills  issued  by  Astley  about  1772,  in  a  number  of  small  wood-cut  figures;  and  in  an 
advertisement  of  July  17th,  in  that  year,  he  refers  to  his  descriptive  bills  in  the  following  terms,  alluding  to  Hughes,  who  was 
then  opposing  him  in  Blackfriars  Road.    "  It  being  the  practice  of  pretenders  to  horsemanship  to  insert  in  their  bills  and 
represent  on  their  show-cloths  a  number  of  feats  they  cannot  do,  in  order  to  take-in  the  unwary  and  impose  on  the  public  ;  Mr. 
Astley  therefore  begs  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  others,  will  ask  for  a  bill  at  the  door,  and  see  that  the  number  of  Fifty  different 
feats  are  exhibited,  without  repetitions ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  Mr.  Astley's  horses  go  on  full  speed,  not  a  gentle  amble 
neither  is  he  tied  fast  to  the  horse  by  a  strap  when  he  sweeps  both  hands  on  the  ground."    One  of  the  small  woodcuts,  nu  in- 
hered 14,  represents  Astley  in  this  part  of  his  performance. 
b  The  address  referred  to  consisted  probably  of  the  following  lines. 

[Spoken  by  Mr.  Astley  as  hit  horse  lays  down  imitating  death.'] 
"  My  horse  is  dead  apparent  at  your  sight, 
Bat  I'm  the  man  can  set  the  thing  to  right : 
Speak  when  you  please,  I'm  ready  to  obey, 
My  faithful  horse  knows  what  I  want  to  say ; 
But  first  pray  give  me  leave  to  move  bis  foot,— 
That  he  is  dead  is  quite  beyond  dispute. 

The  horse  appears  quite  dead, 

This  shews  that  brutes  by  Heaven  were  designed 
To  be  in  full  subjection  to  mankind : 
Rise  young  Bill,  and  be  a  little  handy 
To  serve  that  warlike  hero  Granby  ! 

The  horse  of  his  own  accord  rises. 

When  yon  have  seen  all  rny  bill  exprest, 

My  wife,  to  conclude,  performs  the  rest." 

•  "  Mr.  Astley,"  says  an  advertisement  of  April  6th,  1772,  referring  to  this  part  of  his  performances,  "  has  no  concern  with 
any  othtir  place  but  Westminster  Bridge ;  and  if  any  should  puff  off  Astley's  broad-sword  as  a  real  engagement,  his  deception 
with  the  cards,  the  taylor,  the  shilling  bUndfolded,  &c.  they  are  impostors ;  because  the  broad-sword  is  on  such  a  principle  (th« 


VIEWS. 

droll  attitude,  with  a  cap  on.  13.  The  humours  of  the  little  horse.  14.  To  conclude  with  that  comic 
piece  called  The  Taylor  riding  to  Brentford,  in  dress  and  character.  Many  more  feats  will  be  exhibited, 
which  cannot  be  inserted  for  want  of  room. — N.B.  Several  feats  of  horsemanship  by  Mr.  Griffith,  being 
his  first  appearance." 

For  several  years  these  performances  constituted  the  principal  features  of  the  personal  exhibition  of 
Astley  ;  but,  as  he  appears  to  have  been  equally  imitated  and  decried  by  his  contemporaries  and  rivals,' 
he  increased  the  number  and  nature  of  his  entertainments,  and  in  August  1772  their  extent  and  variety 
are  described  in  the  following  advertisement. .  "  Every  Evening  till  further  notice.  Several  of  the 
Nobility  now  in  town  having  solicited  Mr.  Astley,  at  the  foot  of  Westminster  Bridge,  to  make  a  general 
display  of  all  his  various  amusements,  and  to  exhibit  the  whole  of  them  on  one  night ; — he,  willing  to 
oblige  them,  gives  the  following  notice  that  he  will  cause  the  whole  of  every  performance  to  be  exhibited 
under  the  following  titles  :  viz.  Horsemanship  or  activity  ;  exhibition  of  Bees,  by  Mrs.  Astley  and  Mr. 
Wildman ;  the  broad-sword  and  heavy  balances ;  Comus's,  Jonas'  a,  and  Breslaw's  tricks  with  cards, 
watches,  money,  purses,  letters,  &c.  by  the  Little  Horse ;  the  Magical  Tables,  or  the  Little  Military 
Horse  in  his  study,b  in  four  grand  changes;  with  a  variety  of  other  amusements,  in  order  to  make  the 
general  night  more  complete.  There  never  was  an  exhibition  of  this  kind  in  one  place  in  Europe. 
Admittance  on  this  occasion  only  one  shilling  in  the  Riding-school,  though  not  the  tenth  part  of  the  value 
of  such  an  extraordinary  performance.  To  begin  at  a  quarter  past  six  precisely.  Servants  to  keep  places 
for  the  general  exhibition  to  be  at  the  Riding-school  at  four,  in  order  to  secure  places.  Admittance  in  the 
galleries  as  usual."  In  the  season  of  1772,  "  Master  Astley,  only  five  yeais  old,"  made  his  first  appear- 
ance as  an  equestrian. 

An  advertisement  issued  by  Astley  in  August  1771,  announced  that  "  as  numbers  of  the  Nobility 
could  not  get  admittance  last  Monday,  Mr.  Astley  has  been  at  a  great  expense  in  enlarging  the  ground 
for  the  better  accommodating  them  this  evening ;"  but  it  was  probably  not  long  before  1776  that  the 
riding-school  presented  the  appearance  exhibited  in  the  annexed  views.  In  June  1775,  the  advertise- 
ments of  Astley  notice  his  "  Automaton  Figures  playing  on  German-flutes,"  which  were  probably  the 
commencement  of  those  mechanical  performances  which  he  afterwards  displayed  in  the  principal  upper 
room  of  his  centre  gallery.  At  this  time  Cox's  Museum  was  in  its  highest  celebrity,  and  Astley 
appears,  in  some  degree,  to  have  imitated  both  the  inflated  terms  in  which  that  exhibition  was  described, 


army  excepted)  that  few,  except  taught  by  him,  can  defend  themselves  much  more  than  their  horse  :  and  if  a  man  never  was 
sword-in-hand  in  action,  how  can  he  tell  what  it  means?" 

»  An  advertisement,  issued  May  17th,  1772,  from  Hughes  the  inveterate  opponent  of  Astley,  declares  that  the  latter  "  never 
performed  one  capital  feat  at  or  near  the  metropolis.  First,  he  never  rode  with  his  back  to  the  horse's  head  ;  secondly,  he  never 
leaped  back  over  one  horse ;  thirdly,  he  has  never  rode  one  horse  with  one  foot  on  the  horse's  head,  the  other  on  the  saddle  ; 
fourthly,  he  has  never  stood  with  one  foot  on  a  single  horse,  and  in  that  position  taken  a  leap,  returning  with  only  one  foot  on  the 
saddle,  the  horse  in  full  speed.  In  short,  Astley  cannot  mount  a  single  horse  with  his  feet  on  the  saddle,  without  creeping  up  on 
his  knees  and  then  on  his  feet,  as  the  horse  walks  round.  Mr.  Hughes,  with  his  other  performance,  exhibits  the  above  four  feats  ; 
also  mounts  a  single  horse  with  both  feet  on  the  saddle,  the  horse  in  full  speed ;  leaps  over  two  horses  as  they  leap  a  bar  three 
foot  high :  also  leaps  over  three  horses,  and  leaps  over  a  single  horse  backwards  and  forwards,  twenty  times,  without  stopping 
between  the  springs.  Now  if  Astley  can  perform  only  the  above  feats  in  presence  of  any  three  men  of  character,  Mr.  Hughes 
will  give  him  a  premium  of  £100."  Two  days  after  the  appearance  of  this  statement,  an  advertisement  was  published  that 
Hughes  and  Astley  had  consented  to  make  up  their  disputes  in  an  amicable  manner. 

b  It  is  probable  that  this  part  of  Astley's  exhibition  was  introduced  partly  in  ridicule  of  Breslaw's  performances  ut  Hughes's 
Riding-school  in  the  Surrey-road,  near  Westminster  Bridge  ;  since  an  advertisement  of  June  1773  states  that  "  the  little  military 
horse  will  take  off  the  present  conjurors  to  admiration."  One  of  the  artists  referred  to  was  Jonas,  whose  name  appears  upon  the 
upper  show-cloth  on  the  right  of  the  entrance  in  the  exterior  view  :  in  January  1772,  he  exhibited  "  in  a  commodious  and  warm 
room  up  one  pair  of  stairs  at  his  house,  No.  60,  in  Houndsditch." 


VIEWS 

as  well  as  some  of  the  articles  of  which  it  was  composed.  He  accordingly  commenced  one  of  his  adver- 
tisements with  the  words,  "  At  the  Riding-school,  Westminster  Bridge,  the  grandest  exhibition  that  wa§ 
ever  exhibited  in  Europe  !  As  soon  as  the  doors  are  opened,  at  5  o'clock,  the  Great  Room  will  be 
superbly  illuminated  ;  in  which  is  placed  a  most  extraordinary,  new,  pleasing  mechanical  exhibition,  con- 
sisting of  several  large  Automaton  Figures,  which  are  animated  to  play  on  German-flutes  in  a  manner 
beyond  conception.  Also  another  Figure,  that  plays  on  an  instrument  resembling  a  harpsichord ;  with  a 
variety  of  Figures,  the  work  of  the  greatest  masters.  The  curtain  of  the  above  exhibition  will  ascend  at 
five,  and  descend  at  six,  o'clock  ;  at  which  time  a  general  display  of  the  whole  Feats  of  Activity  will  be 
presented,  in  a  manner  never  attempted  before."  As  the  season  of  1776  advanced,  Astley  protracted 
the  hour  of  this  part  of  his  exhibition  ;  and  in  the  same  year  he  also  brought  forward  that  old  feat  of 
strength  and  dexterity  which  has  been  found  in  China,"  but  which  was  principally  known  as  being  per- 
formed on  a  stage  supported  on  boats  on  the  Canal  Grande  at  Venice.  It  consisted  of  four  men 
supporting  three  others  on  their  shoulders,  who  again  supported  two  more,  who  in  their  turn  held  up 
one.  This  exploit  was  for  a  long  time  a  very  favourite  and  attractive  entertainment  in  London,  and 
Astley  accordingly  erected  a  large  representation  of  it  at  the  south  end  of  his  Riding-school,  as  it  is 
shown  in  the  exterior  view  annexed  :  in  June  1776,  therefore,  his  advertisement  thus  notices  this  per- 
formance in  connection  with  his  mechanical  figures  :  "  This  evening,  at  Astley's  Riding-school,  West- 
minster Bridge,  will  be  displayed  the  grandest  performances  that  were  ever  exhibited  at  any  public  place 
of  entertainment,  particularly  comic  tumbling;  and  the  new  pleasing  exhibition  of  the  Egyptian  Pyramids, 
or  La  Force  d'Hercule  :  never  seen  in  England.  If  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  frequent  the 
above  entertainments,  will  make  it  convenient  to  themselves  to  be  there  before  six  o'clock,  they  will  have 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  those  grand  Pieces  of  Mechanism  which  compose  Minerva's  Temple,  consisting  of 
various  Automaton  Figures,  &c.  far  superior  to  any  in  Europe :  in  short,  Nature  in  this  exhibition  is 
rivalled  by  Art !"  Another  advertisement  for  September  4th,  1776,  will  complete  the  description 
of  Astley's  entertainments  for  that  season,  and  connect  the  present  notices  with  the  period  at  which  the 
annexed  views  were  taken.  "  This  evening,  at  the  Riding-school,  Westminster  Bridge,  a  variety  of 
amusements,  several  of  which  are  taken  from  the  Boulevards  of  Paris ;  particularly  many  deceptions, 
experiments,  and  operations,  after  the  manner  of  the  Sieur  Comus.  Also  the  Magical  Tables,  in  four 
grand  changes,  with  birds,  lemons,  cards,  and  watches.  The  brilliant  Temple  of  Minerva,  consisting  of 
various  capital  Pieces  of  Mechanism,  never  exhibited  in  Mr.  Cox's  Museum,  will  be  open  for  inspection. 
On  the  Slack  Rope  will  be  exhibited  the  Roasted  Pig.  Great  variety  of  new  feats  of  activity  on 
horseback,  by  Mr.  Astley,  Mr.  Griffin,  Mr.  Philips,  Mrs.  Griffin,  and  the  Clown.  Mr.  Astley  will  go 
through  the  different  exercise  of  the  broad-sword.  Towards  the  conclusion  of  the  evening's  entertainment, 
the  Grand  Saloon  will  be  illuminated  with  several  hundred  lights,  in  imitation  of  the  Colossa  at  Paris. 
Likewise  lofty  Tumbling  and  Vaulting,  in  a  manner  truly  entertaining.  The  Lion  and  Salmon's  leap, 
flying  over  chairs  and  tables  by  several  capital  performers.  The  Egyptian  Pyramids,  or  La  Force 
d'Hercule,  will  be  displayed  with  considerable  alterations.  In  short,  the  entertainments  will  be  exhibited 
in  a  most  brilliant  style." 

The  Views  of  Astley's  Riding-school,  engraven  for  this  work,  represent  its  appearance  a  year  after  the 
time  of  the  last  advertisement,  as  they  are  dated  in  July  and  September  1777.  Beneath  each  oi  the 
original  drawings  the  artist  lias  added  some  descriptive  particulars  in  writing,  according  to  his  usual  prac- 
tice ;  with  a  copy  of  which  the  present  notices  may  be  appropriately  concluded. 

•  Milititry  Reminiscences.     By  Colonel  James  Welch.     Land.  1830.  8vo.  vol.  2,  pages  135,136. 


VIEWS, 

EXTERIOR  VIEW. 
"  WILLIAM  CAPON,  del'.  July  31, 1777.    Pinx«  August  1818." 

In  this  manner  appeared  the  outside  of  Philip  Astley's  Amphitheatre,  on  the  Surrey  side  of  Westminster 
Bridge. 

It  was  only  of  upright  boarding  over  a  frame-work  of  timber,  and  whitewashed.  On  the  outside  used 
to  be  hung,  during  the  day,  painted  representations  of  some  of  the  feats  of  tumbling  and  posture-masters. 
They  used  to  exhibit  on  a  temporary  stage  erected  in  the  ride  before  and  after  the  horsemanship.  The 
representations  of  horses,  &c.  seen  on  the  top  of  the  building,  were  painted  and  cut  out  to  the  form  required. 
You  ascended  from  the  road  five  steps,  which  was  to  the  level  of  the  middle  tier  of  boxes.  There  was  a 
green  curtain,  as  shewn  (at  the  doorway),  where  Mr.  Astley  used  to  receive  the  money  for  entrance.  The 
price  to  the  boxes  was  two  shillings,  to  the  pit  one  shilling.  The  white  painted  posts  and  rails  shown 
before  the  building  on  the  side  of  the  road,  are  a  part  of  those  which  were  put  all  along  the  new  distri- 
bution of  the  roads  throughout  the  whole  of  St.  George's  Fields;  and  they  diverged  from  the  Obelisk,  as  a 
common  centre,  to  all  the  then  three  Bridges.  The  ground  of  the  Amphitheatre  was  on  the  original  soil ; 
of  course  much  lower  than  the  present  road  is." 

'.-  INTERIOR  VIEW. 

"  WILLIAM  CAPON,  del'.  September  1777.    Pinx'  Aug>  1818." 

The  Inside  View  of  Astley's  Amphitheatre,  on  the  Surrey  side  of  Westminster  Bridge,  as  it  then 
appeared,  September  1777.  The  performances  were  only  by  day-light,  as  there  was  then  no  fixed  stage, 
but  only  a  temporary  one  erected  in  a  few  minutes  on  trussels,  and  platforms  for  the  tumbling,  and  a  few 
other  feats  ;  and  some  were  on  a  large  carpet  or  cloth  on  the  ground.  The  whole  area  or  ride  was  covered 
over  with  sawdust,  for  the  ease  of  the  horses'  feet.  The  diameter  then  was  much  more  than  now.  It  was 
then  sixty  feet,  and  every  alteration  or  rebuilding  these  Amphitheatres  has  been  accompanied  by  a  con- 
traction of  the  area,  and  an  increase  of  the  plot  allotted  for  the  stage-performances.  After  they  had 
covered  stage -performances  at  this  place,  they  gradually  increased  in  excellence,  and  sometimes  in  their 
pantomimes  almost  equalled  the  regular  theatres. 

The  very  remarkable  drawings  which  are  thus  described,  and  for  the  first  time  exhibited  to  the  public, 
were  copied  for  the  present  work  by  the  express  permission  and  condescending  courtesy  of  His  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos.  They  are  contained  in  that  splendid  collection  of  Prints,  Drawings, 
and  Original  Letters,  in  the  Illustrated  copy  of  the  Private  Correspondence  of  Horace  Walpole,  in  the 
Duke's  Library  at  Stowe ;  in  which  magnificent  work  the  four  octavo  volumes,  published  in  1820,  are 
extended  into  Twenty-three  volumes  of  inlaid  text  on  leaves  of  elephant  folio.  Some  of  the  margins  are 
decorated  with  armorial  ensigns  :  and  the  places  and  persons  mentioned  are  illustrated  by  Portraits,  Views, 
and  many  hundred  Original  Letters.  The  passage  at  which  these  representations  of  Astley's  Amphitheatre 
are  inserted,  is  contained  in  a  Letter  addressed  by  Horace  Walpole  to  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  dated 
September  12th,  1783,  printed  in  vol.  4,  pages  340,  341. 

"  I  could  find  nothing  at  all  to  do,  and  so  went  to  Ast  ey's,  which  indeed  was  much  beyond  my 
expectation.  I  do  not  wonder  any  longer  that  Darius  was  chosen  king  by  the  instructions  he  gave  to 
his  horse  :  nor  that  Caligula  made  his  consul.  Astley  can  make  his  dance  minuets  and  hornpipes,  which 
is  more  extraordinary  than  to  make  them  vote  at  an  election,  or  act  the  part  of  a  magistrate,  which  animals 
of  Jess  capacities  can  perform  as  dexterously  as  a  returning  officer  or  a  master  in  chancery.  But  I  shall 
not  have  even  Astley  now.  Her  majesty,  the  Queen  of  France,  who  has  as  much  taste  as  Caligula,  has 
sent  for  the  whole  dramatis  persona  to  Paris." 


THE  CAMDEN  CUP. 

THE  annexed  engraving  represents  the  Silver-gilt  Standing  Cup  and  Cover  bequeathed  by  the  celebrated 
historian,  William  Camden,  Clarencieux  King  at  Arms,  to  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Painter  Stainers. 
Camden's  will  is  recorded  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  (in  the  register  designated  III  Swann  3, 
probate  granted  November  10,  1623),  and  it  has  been  printed  by  Hearne,  in  his  Collection  of  Curious 
Discourses,  Ox.  1720.  After  directing  the  sum  of  eight  pounds  to  be  given  '  to  the  poore  of  that  place. 
(Chislehurst)  when  it  shall  please  God  to  call  me  to  his  mercie,'  Camden  continues — 'I  bequeath  to  Sir  Foulke 
Greville,  Lord  Brooke,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  who  preferred  me  gratis  to  my  Office,  a  peece  of  plate 
of  tenn  pounds;  Item,  lo  the  Company  of  Painter-Stayners  of  London,  to  buy  them  a  peece  of  plate  in 
memoriall  of  mee,  sixtcene  pounds ;'  the  inscription  upon  which  is  directed  to  be — "  GDIL.  CAMDE.NUS 
CLARENCEUX,  FILIDS  SAMPSONIS,  PICTORIS  LONDINENSIS,  DONO  DEDIT." 

This  stately  and  richly-decorated  cup  and  cover  is  used  on  Corporation  Festivals,  in  memory  of  the 
illustrious  donor.  In  height,  it  is  altogether  twenty-three  inches  and  a  quarter,  the  cover  only  being  eight 
inches  and  three-quarters;  and  the  cup,  independent  of  the  stand,  five  inches  and  a  half,  its  greatest  diameter 
being  five  inches  and  a  half.  The  inscription  encircles  the  upper  rim  of  the  cup ;  and  directly  under  it  is  an 
engraved  escutcheon  of  Camden's  arms;  Or,  a  fess  engrailed,  between  six  cross  crosslets  fi  tehee,  Sable.  The 
cover  presents  an  object  of  much  elegance,  a  richly  ornamented  open  pyramid,  based  on  the  heads  of  birds, 
the  breasts  bending  gracefully  with  cartouche  ornaments :  the  pinnacle  of  the  pyramid  surmounted  by  a 
female  figure,  the  right  hand  resting  on  a  shield,  charged  with  the  same  arms  as  shewn  on  the  side  of  the  cup. 
The  birds' heads  have  apparently  a  reference  to  the  phoenix  heads  in  the  second  and  third  quarters  of  the 
armorial  ensigns  and  to  the  crest  of  the  Company  of  Painter-Stainers. 


W     .' 


x&/t</r.,  ,< 


,-'    //;;; 


;,  '/     x 

a(>    '<//,'/,//>>/,/'    <?/'•/' 


, 


//       /    // 


FAC-SIMILES 

OF 

MANUSCEIPTS  AND  HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS. 


FAC-SIMILE  of  the   COMMENCEMENT   of   the  BOOK   OP  GENESIS,    from   the   MANUSCRIPT  called 
"  ALCHUINE'S  BIBLE,"  in  the  BRITISH  MUSEUM. 

IN  the  very  curious,  interesting,  and  elaborate  account  of  this  Manuscript  by  Sir  Frederick  Madden, 
inserted  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1836  (Vol.  vi.  New  Series,  October,  pages  358—363; 
November,  pages  468—477.)  there  is  expressed  some  doubt  whether  the  copy  were  actually  written  by 
the  hand  of  Alchuine  himself;  or  whether  it  was  not  rather  produced  by  some  of  the  students  in  the 
Scriptorium  of  the  Monastery  of  Tours,  under  the  careful  superintendence  of  the  Abbot.  The  writing 
of  two  hands,  however,  it  is  added,  can  be  distinctly  traced  in  it ;  one  of  which  is  larger  and  not  so 
elegant  as  the  other.  An  epistle  written  by  Alchuine  to  Gisla,  sister  of  the  Emperor  Charlemagne,  and 
to  Richtrudis,  otherwise  called  Columba,— the  date  of  which  is  ascertained  to  have  been  A.D.  799, — 
represents  the  Prelate  as  still  occupied  with  the  emendation  of  St.  Jerome's  Vulgate  Latin  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  he  had  commenced  by  order  of  the  Emperor,  and  which,  he  adds,  had  been  corrupted 
by  the  ignorance  of  transcribers.  He  appears  to  have  completed  his  labours  in  the  following  year  ;  since, 
on  the  day  of  Charlemagne's  Coronation  as  Emperor  of  Rome,  December  25th,  A.D.  800,— at  that  time 
regarded  as  the  first  day  of  the  year  801, — he  presented  the  Monarch  with  a  copy  of  the  revised  text. 
"  After  deliberating  a  long  time,"  says  the  Latin  epistle  which  Alchuine  sent  with  the  volume  "  what 
the  devotion  of  my  mind  might  find  worthy  of  a  present  equal  to  the  splendour  of  Your  Imperial 
Dignity  and  increase  of  your  wealth,  that  the  ingenuity  of  my  mind  might  not  become  torpid  in  idleness, 
whilst  others  were  offering  various  gifts  of  riches,  and  that  the  messenger  of  my  littleness  might  not  come 
empty-handed  before  the  face  of  Your  Sanctity, — I  found  at  length,  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  what  it  would  be  competent  to  me  to  offer  and  fitting  for  Your  Prudence  to  accept.  For  to  me, 
thus  enquiring  and  considering,  nothing  appeared  more  worthy  of  Your  Peaceful  Honour  than  the  gift 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures ;  which,  by  the  dictation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  mediation  of  Christ  God, 
were  written  with  the  pen  of  celestial  grace  for  the  salvation  of  mankind  ;  and  which,  knit  together  in 
the  sanctity  of  one  glorious  body  and  diligently  amended,  I  have  sent  to  Your  Royal  Authority  by  this 
your  son  and  faithful  servant,  so  that  with  full  hands  we  may  assist  in  the  delightful  service  of  Your 
Dignity."  Another  letter  from  Alchuine  discovers  that  the  name  of  the  messenger  by  whom  this  copy  ol 
the  Scriptures  was  sent,  was  Nathanael,  otherwise  called  Fridugis,  a  native  of  the  same  province  in 
Yorkshire  as  the  Prelate  himself,  and  his  favourite  pupil :  he  afterwards  selected  him  to  be  his  successor 
as  Abbot  of  Tours ;  and  he  also  became  Abbot  of  Bertin,  and  Chancellor  to  Louis  le  Debonair. 

It  is  likewise  a  point  of  much  uncertainty  whether  Alchuine  wrote  with  his  own  hand  even  the 
volume  presented  to  Charlemagne,  though  he  is  known  upon  contemporaneous  authority  to  have  copied 
out  the  books  of  the  Evangelists.  M.  J.  H.  De  Speyr  Passavant,  however,  the  late  possessor  of  the 
Manuscript  whence  the  present  Fac-Simile  is  taken,  assumed  that  this  was  written  by  him,  and  was  also 
the  very  book  given  to  the  Emperor ;  from  whom  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  his  grandson  and  suc- 
cessor in  the  Empire,  Lothaire ;  being  the  identical  Bible,  "  having  figures  and  large  capital  letters  of 
gold  at  the  beginning  of  each  book,"  which  that  Monarch  gave  in  a  Charter  to  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of 
Pruen,  in  the  Diocess  of  Treves,  about  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century.  After  the  dissolution  of  that 
Religious  House  in  1576,  and  the  appropriation  of  its  revenue  to  the  Elector  of  Treves, — the  Benedictines 
PART  vii.  b 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

conveyed  the  Emperor's  book  to  Switzerland,  and  deposited  it  in  the  Monastery  of  Moutier  Grand  Val, 
near  Basle,  the  Chapter  of  which  was  transferred  to  the  town  of  Delemoiit,  in  the  Canton  of  Berne. 
The  only  authority  on  which  this  statement  is  founded,  is  a  Latin  note  written  on  the  reverse  of  the  last 
leaf  of  the  Manuscript,  containing  an  Act  of  the  Chapter  of  Grand  Val,  declaring  that  the  volume  was 
the  property  of  the  Saints  Germanus  and  Randoabdus,  and  of  their  College  and  Church,  whence  it  was 
never  to  be  alienated  nor  otherwise  carried  away.  This  act  is  authenticated  by  the  names  of  Johannes 
Henricus  Mollifer,  the  Praepositus,  and  of  Paulus  Des  Boys,  Archidiaconus,  of  the  Fraternity,  with  the 
consent  of  the  whole  Chapter.  The  former  of  these  officers  is  stated  to  have  been  elected  in  the  year 
1589,  and  to  have  died  in  1607  ;  within  which  time,  therefore,  the  act  must  have  been  written,  and  the 
Bible  appears  then  to  have  been  in  the  Monastery  of  Grand  Val.  It  is  further  said  to  have  remained 
thereuntil  1793,  when  the  French  army  occupied  the  Episcopal  territory  of  Basle,  and  sold  the  possessions 
of  the  brethren,  by  which  means  the  volume  became  the  property  of  M.  Bennot,  Vice-President  of  the 
Tribunal  of  Delemont,  from  whom  it  was  bought  by  M.  De  Speyr  Passavant.  After  many  ineffectual 
attempts  to  dispose  of  the  Manuscript  to  the  French  Government,  it  was  first  brought  to  England  in 
January,  1836,  and  offered  to  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  for  the  immoderate  sum  of  .£12,000. ; 
but  was  at  length  procured  for  that  establishment  for  £750.,  and  now  forms  No.  10,546  of  the  Additional 
Manuscripts. 

The  text  of  this  stately  volume,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  Fac-simile,  is  written  in  the  small  and  elegant 
German  characters  improved  by  Charlemagne,  and  thence  called  the  Caroline  Minuscules,  extremely 
distinctly  and  beautifully  formed,  with  very  few  and  simple  contractions  :  every  page  being  of  the  largest 
folio  size,  measuring  20  inches  by  14f,  and  containing  two  columns  of  fifty  lines  each.  The  whole  book 
comprises  449  leaves  of  remarkably  fine  vellum,  and  is  adorned  with  several  large  illuminations,  rich 
initial  letters,  and  titles  to  the  several  divisions  in  Roman  capitals  of  gold:  of  these  ornaments,  however, 
a  most  minute  description  will  be  found  in  the  last  of  the  papers  of  Sir  Frederick  Madden,  already 
referred  to,  whence  also  the  materials  of  this  account  have  been  derived.  The  part  represented  in  the 
present  Fac-Simile  is  the  left-hand  column  of  the  seventh  page  of  the  Manuscript,  and  commences  with 
the  words  "  INCJPZ*  Liaer  GENESEOS,"  in  Roman  capitals  of  gold,  the  letters  expressed  in  small  Italics 
being  omitted.  Immediately  above  this  title  is  the  Greek  Monogram  of  1H2OYS  XPISTOS  placed  between 
the  symbolical  letters  A  and  O,  (to)  expressing  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  first  and 
the  last  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Down  the  whole  length  of  the  left  hand  of  the  page  extends  a  very 
large  initial  letter  I,  elaborately  decorated  with  the  ornaments  of  leaves,  flowers,  and  wreathed  fretwork, 
•which  are  peculiarly  characteristic  of  illuminations  executed  between  the  eighth  and  twelfth  centuries. 
The  text  contained  in  this  column  consists  of  the  first  thirteen  verses  of  the  first  chapter  of  the  book  of 
Genesis,  according  to  the  Vulgate  Latin,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy  printed  line  for  line  with  the 
Fac-Simile,  but  having  all  the  contractions  supplied  in  Italics,  to  assist  the  reader  in  perfectly  understand- 
ing the  original. 

(Verse  1.)  IN  PRINCIPIO  CREAVIT  DJSUS 

caelum  et  terram.     (2)  Terra  autem  erat  in- 

anis  et  vacua,  et  tenebrae  super  faciem  abyssi, 

et  Spirits  Dei  ferebatur  super  aquas.     (3)  Dixitqwe  Deus: 

Fiat  lux.     Et  facta  est  lux.     (4)  Et  vidit  Dews  lucem 

quod  esset  bona  :  et  divisit  Deus  lucem  a  tenebris. 

(5)  Appellavitqwe  lucera  diem,  et  tenebras  noctem  : 

Factumque  est  vespere  et  mane  dies  unus. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

(6)  Dixit  quuque  Deus  :  Fiat  firmamcntum  in  me- 
dio  aquarum ;  et  dividat  aquas  ab  aquis.     (7)  lit  fe- 
cit Dews  finnamcntum,  Divisitque  aquas  quae 
erant  sub  firmamento  ab  his  quae  erant  su- 
per firmamcntum.     Et  fiiotum  ett  ita.     (8)  Vocavit- 
que  Dens  firmainontuin  caelum  :  Et  factum  est 
vcspcru  et  mane  dies  secundus. 
(9)  Dixit  vero  Dews  :  Congregentur  aquae,  quae 
sub  caelo  sunt,  in  locum  unum  ;  et  appareat 
arida.     Factumque  est  ita.     (10)  Et  vocavit  Deus  aridam, 
terram  ;  congregationesque  aquarura  appellauit 
maria.     Et  vidit  Deus  quod  esset  bonum.     (11)  Etait: 
Germinet  terra  herbam  virentem  et  facienfent 
semen,  et  lignum  pomiferum  faciens  fructum 

juxta  genus  euum,  cujus  semen  insemet  ipso  sit  super 

terram.     Et  factum  eft  ita,     (12)  Et  protulit  terra  herbam 

virentem,  et  ferentem  semen  juxta  genus  suum  lig- 

n  unique  faciens  fructum,  et  habens  unumquodque  semen 

secundum  speciem  suam.     Et  vidit  Deus  quod  esset  bonum. 

(13)  Factumque  est  vespere  et  mane  dies  tertius. 

The  text  of  this  version  varies  in  a  few  particulars  from  the  Vulgate  Latin  published  by  the  authority 
of  t!ie  Pontiffs  Sixtus  V.  and  Clement  VIII.,  as  in  the  following  passages.  Verse  2,  for  tenebrts  super, 
read  tenebrce  erant  super.  Verse  9,  for  factumqne  est  ita,  read  et  factum  est  ita.  Verse  12,  for  et  ferentem 
semen,  read  et  facientem  semen.  Verse  13,  for  Factumque  est,  read  Et  factum  est. 

The  very  beautiful  and  accurate  manuscript  of  this  volume,  is  to  be  attributed  not  less  to  the  careful 
superintendance  which  Alchuine  bestowed  upon  the  Scriptorium,  or  writing-chamber,  attached  to  his 
school  and  monastery  at  Tours,— than  to  the  general  improvement  which  Charlemagne  had  effected  in 
the  German  characters  of  the  period.  In  particular,  Alchuine  appears  to  have  required  from  the  scribes 
a  close  attention  to  the  words  of  the  copy  before  them,  with  a  due  separation  placed  between  each,  and  a 
careful  insertion  of  the  points  proper  to  the  subject ;  the  latter  of  which  appear  to  have  been  greatly 
neglected  in  his  time,  since,  in  an  epistle  addressed  to  the  Emperor,  he  has  the  following  remarks 
concerning  them.  "  The  force  of  expressions  is  most  excellently  set  off  by  the  distinctions  and  small 
differences  of  the  points  which  should  be  employed ;  but  yet,  by  reason  of  the  rudeness  of  ignorance, 
their  use  has  almost  entirely  disappeared  from  our  writings.  All  the  graces  of  wisdom,  however,  as 
well  as  the  wholesome  ornaments  of  learning,  Your  Nobility  has  diligently  begun  to  renew  ;  so  that  the 
use  of  those  points  is  to  be  seen  restored  in  the  hand-writings  of  the  best  manuscripts."  Some  of  the 
directions  of  Alchuine  for  the  transcription  of  books,  are  still  extant  in  one  of  the  metrical  Latin 
Inscriptions  which  he  composed  for  the  Monastery  at  Tours ;  and  as  it  is  so  far  connected  with  the 
Manuscript  Bible  forming  the  subject  of  these  notices,  that  the  volume  was  in  all  probability  copied  in 
the  very  chamber  wherein  that  poem  was  suspended, — an  imitation  of  it  in  English  verse  is  here 
subjoined. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

INSCRIPTION  LXVII. 
For  the  Museum  for  the  Writing  of  Boohs. 

Here,  as  thou  readesl,  those  Transcribers  sit, 
Whose  pens  preserve  the  words  of  Sacred  Writ ; 
And  to  the  Sainted  Fathers  lore  divine 
This  quiet  chamber  also  we  assign. 
Let  them  that  write  those  holy  truths  beware 
Their  own  vain  words  that  they  insert  not  there  ;— 
Since,  when  frivolities  the  mind  engage, 
They  lead  the  hand  to  wander  from  the  page 
But  let  them  ask  of  learned  studious  men, 
And  cross  the  hasty  fault  with  faithful  pen. 
Distinct  and  clearly  be  th«  sense  convey'd, 
And  let  the  points  in  order  be  display'd. 
Nor  falsely  speak  the  text  when  thou  shalt  be 
Reader  before  the  good  Fraternity; 
When  to  the  Church  the  pious  Brethren  come,— 
And  for  a  casual  slip  with  shame  be  dumb. 
Write  then  the  Sacred  Book, — 'tis  now  a  deed 
Of  noblest  worth  which  never  lacks  its  meed. 
'Tis  better  in  transcribing  books  to  toil, 
Than  vines  to  culture,  and  to  delve  the  soil : 
Since  he  who  lives  to  meaner  works  confined 
May  serve  his  body,  but  that  feeds  his  mind. 
Yet  whatsoe'er  thou  writest,  old  or  new, 
Some  master-work  should  be  brought  forth  to  view 
The  praise  of  numbers  on  such  labours  fall, 
The  Fathers  of  the  Church  are  read  by  all. 


FACSIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

IittJMiNATBD  DiiAwirnis  of  Two  BANNERS  attributed  to  ST.  EDMUND,  Krxa  of  the   W»»t 

with  Fxc-SiMtLBs  of  a  POETICAL  DESCRIPTION  of  the  device*  delineated  upon  them  Composed  by 
John  Lydgate.  From  a  Manuscript  of  the  Fifteenth  Century  in  the  Harleian  Library  in  the  British 
Museum. 

THE  origin  of  bearing  banners  with  religious  devices,  art  the  national  standards  of  the  English  Array,  is 
roost  probably  to  be  assigned  to  a  period  when  it  was  the  ordinary  custom  to  consecrate  the  principal 
ensigns  of  the  host  at  the  altar  of  a  Church  previously  to  an  engagement  ;  or  when  a  peculiar  force 
and  efficacy  were  attributed  to  the  bearing  of  a  sacred  emblem.  At  the  Battle  of  the  Standard,  in  the 
reign  of  Stephen,  in  1138,  the  English  ensign  which  gave  name  to  the  conflict,  consisted  of  the  mast  of 
a  ship  fixed  upon  a  carriage  having  four  wheels,  at  the  top  of  which  was  placed  a  silver  pix  containing 
a  consecrated  wafer ;  and  immediately  beneath  it  were  suspended  three  narrow  pennons,  dedicated  to 
St.  Peter,  St.  John  of  Beverley,  and  St.  Wilfred  of  Rippon.  The  very  interesting  heraldical  poem  of 
the  Siege  of  Caerlaverock  in  June  1300,  which  recounts  in  French  verse  the  blazon  displayed  by  every 
person  capable  of  bearing  a  banner  in  the  English  army, — states  also  that  King  Edward  I.  had  in  his 
own  standard  three  lions  of  fine  gold  set  on  red ;  and  that  there  were  three  other  ensigns  carried  as 
belonging  to  the  host,  namely,  the  banners  of  St.  George,  of  St.  Edmund  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  and 
of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor:  to  these  was  subsequently  added  another  charged  with  the  heraldical  device 
of  the  Holy  Trinity.  The  same  authority  likewise  adds,  that  when  the  fortress  of  Caerlaverock  was 
captured,  the  king  caused  his  own  banner,  with  those  of  St.  Edmund,  St.  George,  and  St.  Edward,  to 
be  displayed  on  high ;  and  with  them,  by  established  right,  were  the  banner  of  Lord  Segrave,  who  then 
executed  the  office  of  Earl-Marshal,  and  that  of  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  Constable  of  the  Army,  with 
that  also  of  Lord  Clifford,  to  whom  thecustody  of  the  castle  was  committed.  It  is  a  remarkable  circum- 
stance that  the  banners  of  neither  St.  Edmund,  nor  of  St.  Edward,  appear  in  any  of  the  paintings  of  the 
illuminated  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum  ;  but  there  is  the  contemporaneous  evidence  of  Lydgate 
and  others,  that  they  were  borne  by  Henry  V.  at  the  Battle  of  Agincourt,  in  1415,  when  the  national 
banners  carried  in  the  army  appear  to  have  been  five  in  number ;  that  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  of  St.  George, 
of  St.  Edmund,  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  another  charged  with  the  armorial  bearings  of  the 
Sovereign  himself.* 

It  was  probably  partly  from  the  remembrance  that  the  ensign  of  St.  Edmund  had  been  borne  with  un- 
varying prosperity  in  the  French  wars  of  Henry  V.,  that  induced  the  poet,  John  Lydgate,  to  promise  it  to 
the  young  Henry  V.,  his  son,  for  a  certain  signal  of  success  whenever  he  should  go  forth  to  battle ;  for 
in  the  verses  and  illuminations  represented  in  the  two  Plates  annexed,  he  exhibits  the  devices  of  two 
banners  attributed  to  St.  Edmund,  and  describes  the  figures  wrought  upon  them,  with  their  history  and 
virtues.  The  Manuscript  in  which  the  poem  and  paintings  are  contained,  is  marked  No.  2278  in  the 
Harleian  Collection  in  the  British  Museum,  and  consists  of  a  volume  written  on  vellum  of  a  large  quarto 
form,  comprising  several  of  the  Poems  of  Lydgate  the  Monk  and  Poet  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Edmund,  at 
Bury  in  Suffolk.  The  book  is  decorated  with  one  hundred  and  twenty  illuminations,  with  rich  initial 
letters,  executed  in  the  best  manner  of  manuscript  painting  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
and  the  youthful  appearance  of  Henry  VI.  in  two  of  the  pictures,  agrees  with  the  period  of  time  at  which 

•  The  substance  of  these  notice*  hag  been  derived  from  a  very  curious  and  original  paper  ''  On  the  Banners  inert  in  the 
English  Arm;,"  printed  in  the  Second  Series  of  The  lietroipective  Review,  Part  I.  volume  I.  for  October,  1827,  page*  90 — 117, 
by  Sir  Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas;  and  also  from  his  Hittory  of  the  Battle  of  Agincourt, and  of  the  Expedition  of  Henry  the  f\flh 
into  France  in  1415.  Second  Edition.  London,  1832.  8vo.  page  115,  Note  c.  An  ancient  representation  of  the  Standard 
displayed  by  Stephen,  will  be  found  In  Roger  Twysden's  Hitlerite  AnyluniHC  Scriptoret  Decent.  Lond.  1652.  Folio,  coL 
339.340. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

Lydgate  translated  the  principal  poem  contained  in  the  book,  namely,  the  Life  of  St.  Edmund,  from 
the  Latin  of  Abbo  Floriacensis.  Lydgate's  own  account  of  the  work,  as  inserted  in  the  prologue, 
states — 

"  When  I  first  'gan  on  this  translation, 

It  was  the  yearby  computa  tion, — 
When  Sixte  Kerry  in  his  estate  royal, 

With  his  sceptre  of  England  and  of  France, — 
Held  at  Bury  the  Feast  principal 

Of  Christevnas,  with  full  great  abundance  : 

And  after  that  listed  to  have  pleasance, 
As  his  council  'gan  for  him  to  provide, 
There  in  this  place  till  Easterne  for  to  abide." 

The  year  thus  commemorated  was  1433,  at  which  time  Henry  was  twelve  years  old  ;  ana  a  very 
curious  original  account  of  the  Royal  visit,  from  All  Saints  day,  November  1st,  to  St.  George's  day, 
April  23rd,  1834 — will  be  found  in  The  Rev.  Richard  Yates'  Illustration  of  the  Monastic  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  Town  and  Abbey  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury.  London,  1805,  quarto,  pages  150 — 154.  At 
the  time  of  the  King's  departure  a  grand  mass  was  performed,  with  some  other  religious  offices  ;  after 
which  the  Sovereign,  with  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  certain  nobles,  was  conducted  to  the  Chapter- 
House,  and  there  admitted  a  member  of  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  St.  Edmund.  It  was  probably  some 
time  during  this  visit,  that  the  Abbot,  William  Curteys,  directed  Lydgate  to  translate  the  Latin  legend  of 
St.  Edmund,  contained  in  the  manuscript  whence  the  present  plates  have  been  selected,  "  in  full 
purpose,"  as  he  states,  "  to  give  it  to  the  king."  The  volume  was  no  doubt  also  illuminated  at  the  same 
period ;  since  one  of  the  drawings  inserted  in  it  exhibits  the  presentation  of  the  book  to  Henry,  attended 
by  the  conventual  fathers  and  his  own  court, *  and  such  an  offering  formed  both  a  rich  and  most  appro- 
priate gift  to  the  young  and  royal  brother  of  the  Abbey.  It  may  be  hence  regarded  as  a  very  probable 
circumstance,  that  the  very  interesting  illuminations  with  which  the  volume  commences,  and  which  are 
here  engraven, — were  faithful  representations  of  two  banners  dedicated  to  St.  Edmund,  actually  pre- 
served at  the  Abbey,  and  regarded  there  as  reliques  of  the  highest  worth  and  of  a  miraculous  virtue. 
The  remarkable  device  delineated  on  the  first,  is  probably  not  to  be  found  on  any  other  ancient  standard. 
Lydgate  states  that  it  was  celebrated  for  possessing  the  power  of  extinguishing  fires,  and  declares  that  it 
should  be  borne  in  the  royal  wars  as  an  ensign  of  success  ;  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  carrying 
of  religious  standards  in  the  King's  army  was  always  attended  with  considerable  honour  and  profit  to  the 
establishment  to  which  they  belonged. <>  The  second  banner  is  of  Azure,  charged  with  three  ancient 
crowns,  two  and  one,  Or,  the  original  arms  borne  by  the  Abbey  of  St.  Edmund  until  about  a  century 
before  the  dissolution  :  these  were  afterwards  increased  by  transfixing  each  crown  with  two  arrows 


m  A  copy  of  this  illumination  is  engraven  in  Joseph  Strutt's  Regal  and  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  England.  Lond.  1793.  4to.. 
Plate  xli.  page  81. 

b  In  this  manner  was  borne  the  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert  in  the  Scotch  wars  of  Edward  I.,  in  1299—1300,  by  William  De 
Gretham,  a  Monk  of  Durham  Abbey,  where  it  was  kept,  the  standard  being  also  attended  by  four  men,  and  divers  others  who 
carried  it.  In  the  24th  year  of  Edward  I.,  also,  the  banner  of  St.  John  of  Beverley  was  borne  in  a  similar  manner  by  one  of  the 
Vicars  of  Beverley  College,  the  bearer  receiving  eight  pence  half-penny  per  diem  tor  carrying  it  after  the  King,  and  one  penny 
per  diem  for  bringing  it  back :  and  so  late  as  the  year  1513,  when  the  Earl  of  Surrey  commanded  the  English  forces  in  the 
North,  Hall  states  that  he  "  appointed''  or  arranged  the  sum  to  be  paid  to  the  Prior  of  Durham  "  for  Saincte  Cutberd'e  banner." 


FAC-SIMILE9  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

in  saltirc,  Argent,  in  memory  of  the  manner  of  St.  Edmund's  martyrdoms  It  will  hence  be  observed, 
if  these  conjectures  be  accurate,  that  the  present  illuminations  are  of  great  value  and  interest,  as 
being  undoubted  contemporaneous  representations  of  two  ancient  Church-banners  no  longer  in  existence : 
and  the  description  of  Lydgato  connected  with  them,  may  be  regarded  of  equal  importance  from  its 
containing  the  legendary  history  and  interpretation  of  the  ensigns,  as  received  at  the  Abbey  where  they 
were  preserved. 

The  writing  of  this  beautiful  manuscript,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  annexed  Fac-Sirailes,  is  the  ordinary 
Gothic  running-hand  of  the  fifteenth  century,  with  few  contractions,  and  having  the  lyric  measures  of  the 
stanzas  generally  indicated  by  a  small  and  light  diagonal  line  to  point  out  the  breathing-place.  The 
character  is  large  and  distinct,  but  the  following  copy  of  the  entire  poem  descriptive  of  St.  Edmund's 
banners  is  inserted  that  the  text  of  the  Engravings  may  be  made  completely  intelligible. 


B 


PLATE  I. 
Manuscript  folium  2  a. 

lyssyd  Edmund,  kyng,  martir,  and  vyrgy'ne, 

Hadde  in  thre  vertues  by  grace  a  souereyn  prys  (price), 
e  (by)  which  he  vanquysshed  al  venymes  serpenty'ne ; 

Adam,  baserpent,  (by  a  serpent)  banysshed  fro  paradys, 
Eua  (Eva)  also,  be  cause  she  was  nat  wys  (wise), 

Eet  off  an  appyl  of  flesshly  fals  pleasance ; 
Which  thre  figures  Edmund  by  gret  auys  (great  advice) 
Bar  in  his  baher  for  a  remembrance. 

Lyk  a  wys  kyng  peeplys  (peoples)  to  gouerne, 

Ay  (aye — always)  vnto  reson  he  gaff  the  souereynt6 
Figure  of  Adam  wyssly  to  dyscerne 
To  oppresse  in  Eua  sensnalite  : 
A  lamb  off  gold  hygh  vpon  a  tree, 

An  heuenly  signe,  a  tokne  offmost  vertfi, 
To  declare  how  that  humylite 

Above  alle  vertues  pleseth  most  Jh«u. 

Off  Adamys  synne  was  wasshe  away  the  rust 
Be  (by)  vertu  only  off  this  lambys  blood  ; 
The  serpentys  venym  and  al  flcsshly  lust 

Sathan  outraied  (outnrayed — displayed)  ageyn  man  most  wood  (mad) 
Tyme  whan  (at  the  time)  this  lamb  was  offred  on  the  rood 
For  our  redempcion ;  to  which  having  reward  (regard) 
This  hooly  martir,  this  blyssyd  kyng  so  good, 
Bar  this  lamb  liiest  aloffte  in  his  standard. 


«  Jfotitia  Hfonattica.    By  Thomas  Tanner,  D.D.  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph.    Edit,  by  the  Rev.  James  Nasmith.     Cambridge,  MAT . 
Folio.    Notes  on  the  Arms  of  the  Monasteries,  page  xxiii.   No.  clfl. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

Folium  2  b. 

The  feeld  of  gowlys,  (field  of  gules — red)  tokne  of  his  suffrance 

Whan  cruel  Danys  were  with  hym  at  werre  (war) ; 
And  for  a  signe  off  royal  suffisance,  sufficiency — completeness) 
That  no  vices  neuer  maad  hym  erre, 
The  feeld  powdryd  with  many  a  heuenly  sterre  (star), 

And  halff  cressantis  off  gold,  ful  bryht  and  cleer; 
And  wher  that  euere  he  iourneyde,  nygh  or  ferre, 
Ay  in  the  feeld  with  hym  was  this  baneer. 

Which,  be  infl&ence  off  our  Lord  Jh&su, — 

As  it  hath  be  preued  (been  proved)  offte  in  deede, 
This  hooly  Standard  hath  power  and  vertu, 

To  Blanche  f>  res,  and  stoppe  flawmys  rede  (flames  red) 
By  myracle ;  and  who  that  kan  take  heede : 

God  grantyd  it  hym  for  a  prerogatyff; 
Be  cause  al  heete  off  lust  and  flesshly  heede 

Were  queynt  (quenched)  in  hym  duryng  al  his  lyff. 

This  vertuous  Baner  shal  kepen  and  conserue  (conserve) 

This  lond  from  enmyes,  dau/He  ther  cruel  pryde ; 
Off  Syxte  Kerry  the  noblesse  to  preserue, 
It  shall  be  born  in  werrys  be  his  syde 
T'  encresse  his  vertues,  Edmund  shal  been  his  guyde, 

By  processe  t'  enhance  his  royal  lyne. 
This  martir  shall  by  grace  for  hym  provyde 
To  be  registered  among  the  worthy  nine. 

PLATE  II. 

Manuscript  folium  4  a. 


T 


his  other  Standard,  feeld  stable  off  colour  Ynde* 
In  which  off  gold  been  notable  crownys  thre  ; 
he  firste  tokne  in  cronycle  men  may  fynde 
Grauntyd  to  him  for  Royal  dignyte  ; 
And  the  seconde  for  virgynyte  ; 

For  martirdom  the  thrydde  in  his  suffryrig, 
To  these  annexyd  feyth,  hope,  and  chary te 
In  tokne  he  was  martyr,  mayde,  and  Kyng. 


•  A  permanent  unfading  fiokj  of  the  colour  of  ludia  or  Azure. 


FAC-SIMILES  OP  MANUSCRIPTS. 

These  thre  crownys  Kyng  Edmund  bar  certeyn. 

Whan  he  was  sent  be  grace  of  Goddis  bond 
At  Geynesbnrnh  (Gainsborough)  for  to  slen  Kyng  Sweym 
By  which  myracle  men  may  vndi.-stond 
Delyuered  was  fro  trybut  al  this  lond, 
Mawgre  Danys  in  ful  notable  wyse ; 
Por  the  hooly  martyr  dissoluyd  hath  that  bond, 
Set  this  regiou»  ageyn  in  his  franchise. 

Applicacio. 

These  thre  crownys  historyaly  t'  aplye, 
By  pronostyk  notably  souereyne, — 
To  Sixte  Herry,  in  figur  signefye 

How  he  is  born  to  worthy  crownys  tweyne 
Off  France  and  Ingland,  lynealy  t'  atteyne 

In  this  lyff  heer  ;— afterward  in  heuene 
The  thrydde  crowne  to  receyue  in  certeyne, 
For  his  meritis  aboue  the  sterrys  seuene. 


PART  vn. 


FAC-SIMILES  OF  MANUSCRIPTS. 

FAC-SIMILE  of  an  ORIGINAL  LETTER  addressed  by  TITUS  OTES  to  THE  HONOURABLE  CHARLES 
HOWARD,  son  of  Henry  Frederick  Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel.  From  the  Family  Archives  at 
Norfolk  House. 

THE  present  very  curious  document  has  been  most  obligingly  contributed  to  this  work  by  The  Rev. 
M.  A.  Tierney,  by  whom  the  contents  of  the  Letter  were  first  introduced  to  the  public  in  his  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  Cattle  and  Town  of  Arundel.  London,  1834,  8vo.  Volume  2,  pages  539,  540,  Note. 
The  circumstances  which  caused  it  to  be  written  are  also  carefully  and  perspicuously  related  in  the  same 
authority ;  and,  therefore,  the  most  appropriate  illustration  which  can  be  attached  to  the  annexed  Plate, 
will  be  to  extract  the  particulars  concerning  the  Letter  from  Mr.  Tierney's  own  account. 

At  the  period  of  the  developement  of  the  Popish  Plot,  in  November  1678,  an  Act  passed  the  two 
Houses  of  Parliament,  prohibiting  the  Members  of  each  from  sitting  or  voting  in  their  respective  places, 
until  they  should  have  made  and  subscribed  the  instrument  commonly  known  as  "  the  Declaration  against 
Popery  ;"  upon  which  Henry  Howard,  Eleventh  of  the  name,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  withdrew  to  Bruges  to 
place  himself  beyond  the  reach  of  the  effects  of  the  Bill.  A  person  named  Wilcox,  an  associate  of 
Titus  Otes,  had  made  a  claim  of  money  on  Charles  Howard,  one  of  the  younger  brothers  of  the  Duke,  for 
some  pretended  service,  which  was  naturally  resisted ;  when  Otes,  who  was  evidently  to  partake  of  the 
spoil,  was  called  in  to  decide  the  dispute.  The  terrible  power  entrusted  to  this  infamous  informer,  appears 
to  have  soon  extorted  a  promise  of  payment ;  and  Howard's  only  resource  was  to  address  himself  to  the 
compassion  of  this  new  plunderer,  entreating  that  he  would  "a  little  consider  the  wrongs  he  suffered,"  and 
engaging  that  he  would  consent  to  the  decision  which  should  be  pronounced.  The  award  was,  of  course, 
speedily  settled  ;  but  the  victim  of  the  conspiracy  appears  to  have  faltered  in  his  compliance,  and  Otes,  in 
the  fear  of  losing  the  expected  prey,  addressed  him  in  the  following  Letter  ;  a  copy  of  which  is  also  here 
inserted,  printed  line  for  line  with  the  original. 

Sr. 

I  haue  taken  paines  in  yor  buisness  and  haue 
had  not  any  advantage  but  my  labour  for  my 
Paines  you  may  haue  an  occasion  to  vse  me  in 
p'l't  when  your  cause  may  come  before  either 
Lords  or  Com'ons  or  both  but  if  you  break 
yor  word  with  mee  at  this  rate  you  will  finde 
mee  but  cold  in  appeareing  for  you  there  or 
in  any  other  occasion  I  haue  done  you  Justice 
in  this  and  if  you  stand  not  to  that  award 
you  will  finde  mee  severe  in  other  respects, 
for  in  plaine  termes  I  cannot  keepe  friend'pp 
with  any  man  that  values  not  his  word, 
and  further  let  mee  tell  you  that  your  house 
will  not  protect  you  from  mee — howeuer 
if  you  comply  with  your  word  vpon  honour 
to  me 

I  will  appere 

Sr 

Y-  Affecte.  Ser* 

June  30th  Titus  Otes. 

81 


?  2 


8 

E 


'• 


a^  £i*-/&~  &vl^  wvi-l*tA.  Uov.  t&J^UeM£,Jt 
tfikvvJ-  fank*1^  fi*^**^jt*  &*>&^ 

y  '  - 19     '^™dt^^ 


HEAD-QUARTERS  OF  PRINCE  RUPERT,  AT  EVERTON, 

During  the  Siege  of  Liverpool,  in  1G44. 


PRINCE  RUPERT,  assisted  by  the  Earl  of  Derby,  having  taken  Bolton  by  storm,  and  refreshed  his  army 
there  for  some  days,  advanced  on  Liverpool,  where  the  Parliament  had  a  strong  garrison  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  More  of  Bank-hall ;  and  finding  on  his  approach  to  the  town,  the  high  ground  near  it  favourable 
to  his  design,  compared  it  to  a  crow's  nest,  probably  imagining  it  would  be  taken  with  as  little  difficulty  ;  but 
the  resistance  he  met  with,  induced  him  to  declare  it  was  more  like  an  eagle's  nest,  or  a  den  of  lions. 

The  siege  began  about  the  2nd  of  June,  and  the  view  exhibits  his  head-quarters  from  that  time  till  the 
reduction  of  the  place.  His  main  camp  was  established  round  the  beacon,  about  a  mile  from  the  town,  and 
his  officers  were  placed  in  the  adjoining  villages,  from  whence  a  detachment  marched  every  day,  being 
relieved  every  twenty-four  hours,  to  open  trenches  and  erect  batteries.  From  these  advances  Prince  Rupert 
frequently  attacked  the  besieged  and  their  works  in  the  way  of  storm,  but  was  constantly  repulsed  with  great 
slaughter  of  his  men.  At  length,  Colonel  More  finding  the  town  must  of  necessity  surrender,  and  desirous  of 
ingratiating  himself  with  the  Prince,  for  the  preservation  of  his  house  and  effects  at  Bank-hall,  gave  such 
order  for  his  soldiers  to  retire,  that  the  works  on  the  enemy's  side  were  abandoned,  and  the  royalists  entered 
the  town  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  June  26,  putting  to  the  sword  all  they  met  with,  till  they  arrived 
at  the  High  Cross,  which  then  stood  on  the  site  where  the  Exchange  now  stands.  Here  the  soldiers  of  the 
Castle,  drawn  up  in  line,  beat  a  parley,  and  demanded  quarter,  which,  on  their  submitting  as  prisoners  of 
war,  and  surrendering  the  Castle  to  the  Prince  was  granted.  The  soldiers  were  then  sent  to  the  tower,  St. 
Nicholas's  Church,  and  other  places  of  security  ;  but  the  Parliament-army,  soon  after  the  siege,  repossessed 
themselves  of  the  Castle,  and  appointed  Col.  Birch  as  governor. 


THOMSON  THE  POETS  ALCOVE. 


THOMSON  lived  and  died  in  a  small  cottage,  now  part  of  Rosedale  House,  the  residence  of  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  in  Kew-foot  Lane,  in  the  vicinity  of  Richmond ;  and  at  the  lower  end  of  the  garden  had  an 
arbour  or  alcove,  where,  according  to  the  relation  of  William  Taylor,  his  barber,  he  used  to  write  during  the 
summer  months.  He  added, — "  I  have  known  him  lie  along  by  himself  upon  the  grass  near  it,  and  talk 
away  as  though  three  or  four  people  were  along  with  him." 

An  amusing  little  work,  by  the  late  Dr.  Evans  of  Islington,  entitled  "  Richmond  and  its  Vicinity," 
after  mentioning  the  enlargement  of  Rosedale  House,  thus  describes  the  alcove,  where  the  poet  is  said  to 
have  listened  by  the  hour  to  the  song  of  the  nightingale  in  Richmond  Gardens : — "  Stepping  into  the  garden, 
you  are  conducted  by  a  neat  gravel  walk  through  a  serpentine  avenue  of  shady  trees  to  an  alcove  painted 
green,  on  whose  front  are  these  words — 

Here  Thomson  sang  the  seasons,  and  their  change. 

The  table  formerly  belonging  to  Thomson,  and  on  which  he  is  said  to  have  completed  the  Seasons,  being 
old  and  decayed,  is  placed  in  the  summer-house,  audits  place  in  the  alcove  is  supplied  by  one  of  rustic  form; 
and  on  a  board,  suspended  over  the  back  seat  is  the  annexed  memorial. 

"Within  this  pleasing  retirement,  allured  by  the  music  of  the  nightingale,  which  warbled  in  soft  unison 
to  the  melody  of  his  soul  in  unaffected  cheerfulness,  and  genial  though  simple  elegance,  lived  JAMES  THOMSON. 
Sensibly  alive  to  all  the  beauties  of  nature,  he  painted  their  images  as  they  rose  in  review,  and  poured  the 
whole  profusion  of  them  into  his  inimitable  Seasons.  Warmed  with  intense  devotion  to  the  Sovereign  of  the 
Universe,  its  flame  glowing  through  all  his  compositions,  animated  with  unbounded  benevolence,  with  the 
teiulerest  social  sensibility,  he  never  gave  one  moment's  pain  to  any  of  his  fellow-creatures,  save  by  his  death, 
which  happened  at  this  place,  on  the  27th  of  August,  1748." 


THE  BIRTH-PLACE  OF  THE  REV.  JAMES  HERVEY,  A.M. 
HAKDINGSTON,  NEAR  NORTHAMPTON. 


HARDINGSTON  became  the  residence  of  the  family  of  Hervey,  formerly  spelled  Harvey,  towards  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  Stephen  Hervey,  of  Cotton,  in  Hardingston,  auditor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  who 
died  Nov.  8,  1606,  and  was  buried  at  Hardingston,  was  the  first  of  the  family  who  settled  in  Northampton- 
shire, from  Bletchworth  in  Surrey.  Others  of  the  family  followed,  as  Sir  Francis  Hervey,  Judge  of  Common 
Pleas,  who  died  Aug.  2,  1632 ;  and  his  son,  Francis  Hervey,  Esq.  M.P.  for  Northampton  in  1660  and  1661, 
and  great-grandfather  of  the  author  of  the  Meditations,  were  also  buried  there. 

The  rural  building  here  depicted,  now  a  farm-house,  situated  within  a  short  distance  of  the  village,  was 
the  birth-place  of  '  the  famed  celestial  meditant,'  James  Hervey,  and  there  on  Feb.  26,  1713-14,  he  •  first 
burst  upon  the  world.'  The  register  of  the  Church  of  Hardingston,  whose  embattled  tower  is  seen  in  the 
distance  of  this  pleasing  sketch,  records  his  baptism  in  these  words: — "James,  son  of  William  Hervey, 
Rector  of  Collingtree,  was  baptized  March  7,  1713 ;"  and  here  his  mother,  the  first  person  in  the  village  of 
Hardingston  who  displayed  a  tea  equipage,  and,  to  use  the  elegant  phraseology  of  her  son,  'steeped  the 
delicately-flavoured  Chinese  leaf,'  taught  him  the  rudiments  of  his  education,  and  advanced  him  till  he 
was  capable  of  reading,  when  he  was  sent  at  the  age  of  seven  years,  as  a  day-scholar,  to  the  Free  Grammar 
School  in  Gold-street,  Northampton.  From  this  house,  in  his  seventeenth  year,  he  set  out  for  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford,  and  here  his  father,  the  Rev.  William  Hervey,  died  on  May  8,  1752. 


UPPER  FLASK  TAVERN,  HAMPSTEAD  HEATH. 

Subsequently  the  Residence  of  George  Steevens,  Esq. 


THE  Upper  Flask,  formerly  a  place  of  public  entertainment,  situated  near  the  summit  of  Hampstead-hill, 
when  Hampstead  Wells  drew  many  visitors  from  London,  was  the  rendezvous  of  Pope,  Steele,  and  other 
members  of  the  celebrated  Kit-Cat  club,  during  the  summer  months.  Richardson  also  refers  to  its  popu- 
larity, by  mentioning  it  as  a  place  of  refuge  adopted  by  Clarissa,  after  one  of  her  escapes  from  Lovelace. 
With  the  decline  of  the  attractions  of  the  amusements  at  Hampstead,  the  business  of  the  house  appears  also 
to  have  ceased,  and  the  Tavern  became  a  private  residence,  and  here  the  distinguished  Shakespearian 
editor  George  Steevens,  passed  nearly  thirty  years  of  his  life,  in  unvisitable  retirement,  seldom  mixing  in 
society,  beyond  his  calls  at  booksellers'  shops,  the  Shakespeare-gallery,  or  the  Morning  Conversazione  of  Sir 
Joseph  Banks.  Here,  rich  in  rare  books  and  prints,  he  expended  upwards  of  two  thousand  pounds  in 
the  embellishments  of  the  house  and  grounds,  which  presented  a  coup  d'ceil  of  surprising  beauty  and  elegance. 
Steevens,  who  had  studied  the  age  of  Shakespeare,  and  possessed  that  knowledge  which  pre-eminently  quali- 
fied him  for  the  illustration  of  England's  dramatic  bard,  here  evinced  his  superior  powers  in  the  preparation 
and  completion  of  his  celebrated  edition  of  Shakespeare's  Plays,  in  1793.  To  this  work  he  devoted,  almost 
exclusively,  a  period  of  eighteen  months,  and  during  that  time,  left  his  house  at  one  o'clock  every  morning, 
with  the  Hampstead  patrole,  proceeding,  without  any  consideration  of  the  weather  or  season,  to  call  up  the 
compositor,  and  awaken  his  devils,  for  the  sheet  requiring  correction,  which  he  usually  read  at  the  chambers 
of  his  friend,  Isaac  Reed,  in  Staples  Inn  :  this  nocturnal  toil  greatly  accelerating  the  printing  of  the  work,  as 
while  the  printers  slept,  the  editor  was  awake.  Steevens  died  at  this  house,  Jan.  22,  1800. 


GARRICK'S  CUP, 

CARVED    FROM    *H  AKSl'K  \  Hr.'s    MULBERRY    TREE. 

THIS  celebrated  Shakspearian  relic  was  presented  to  David  Garrick  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of 
Stratford-upon-Avon,  in  September,  1769,  at  the  Jubilee  which  he  instituted  in  honour  of  his  favourite 
Bard.  It  measures  about  11  inches  in  height  The  tree  from  which  it  is  carved  was  planted  by  Shakspeare's 
own  hand,  in  the  year  1609,  and  after  having  stood  147  years,  was,  in  an  evil  hour,  and  when  at  its  full 
growth  and  remarkably  large,  cut  down,  and  cleft  to  pieces  for  fire-wood,  by  order  of  the  Rev.  Francis 
Gastrcll,  to  whom  it  had  become  an  object  of  dislike,  from  its  subjecting  him  to  the  frequent  importunities 
of  travellers.  Fortunately,  the  greater  part  of  it  fell  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Thomas  Sharp,  a  watch- 
maker of  Stratford,  who,  "out  of  sincere  veneration"  for  the  memory  of  its  immortal  planter,  and  well 
knowing  the  value  the  world  set  upon  it,  converted  the  fragments  to  uses  widely  differing  from  that  to  which 
they  had  been  so  sacrilegiously  condemned. 

Garrick  held  this  cup  in  his  hand  at  the  Jubilee  while  he  sung  the  beautiful  and  well  known  air, 
•which  he  had  composed  for  the  occasion,  beginning 

"  Behold  this  fair  goblet,  'twas  carved  from  the  tree, 
Which,  O  my  sweet  Shakspeare,  was  planted  by  thee ; 
As  a  relic  I  kiss  it,  and  bow  at  the  shrine, 
What  comes  from  thy  hand  must  be  ever  divine  I 
All  shall  yield  to  the  Mulberry  tree, 
Bend  to  thee, 
Blest  Mulberry, 
Matchless  was  he 
Who  planted  thee, 
And  tliou  like  him  immortal  be!" 

After  the  death  of  his  widow,  the  cup  was,  by  a  decree  of  Chancery,  sold  at  Christie's  Auction 
Rooms,  King  Street,  St.  James',  on  the  5th  May,  1825,  and  purchased  by  Mr.  J.  Johnson,  of  Southampton 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  who  now  offers  it  for  sale  at  two  hundred  guineas. 


MILL  AT  BANNOCKBURN, 
IN  WHICH  JAMES  III.  OF  SCOTLAND  WAS  KILLED. 


JAMES  III.  of  Scotland  inherited  little  of  that  talent  for  which  the  Stuart  family  were  ao  remarkable. 
Living  at  a  time  when  the  crown  was  overawed  by  a  bold  and  powerful  nobility,  and  when  it  wonW  have 
required  both  wisdom  and  resolution  to  have  maintained  his  prerogative,  he  sunk  into  indolence,  or  devoted 
himself  to  accomplishments,  which,  however  elegant,  ought  never  to  have  superseded  the  duties  of  a  Sove- 
reign. He  had  the  same  inclination  to  humble  the  aristocracy  as  his  predecessors,  but  shewed  an  excessive 
ignorance  of  human  nature  in  the  means  which  he  adopted  to  effect  his  object.  By  submitting  himself  to 
the  guidance  of  a  few  favourites,  whom  the  Scottish  historians,  partaking  somewhat  of  the  indignation  of 
the  nobles,  describe  as  meaner  than  they  really  were,  and  by  taking  every  opportunity  of  insulting  the  barons, 
he  incensed  the  whole  order,  and  ultimately  fell  a  victim  to  their  revenge.  His  two  brothers,  Alexander, 
Duke  of  Albany,  and  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  whom  he  had  treated  with  like  contempt,  joined  the  malcontents 
and  conspired  against  him.  They  were  both  thrown  into  prison,  where  the  latter  is  said  by  some  of  the 
Scottish  historians  to  have  been  murdered  by  his  command,  but  the  former  escaped  to  England,  where  he  con- 
cluded a  treaty  with  Edward  IV.,  the  object  of  which  was,  to  deprive  James  of  his  crown,  and  seat  himself 
on  the  throne.  Having  basely  agreed  to  sacrifice  the  independence  of  his  native  country,  should  his  rebellion 
succeed,  he  approached  Scotland  with  the  army  under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester.  James  now 
began  to  feel  the  effects  of  his  mistaken  policy,  for  though  he  was  followed  to  the  borders  by  a  powerful 
army  raised  by  his  nobility,  he  had  no  confidence  in  it,  and  was  subjected  to  the  ignominy  of  having  his 
unfortunate  favourites  torn  from  him,  and  hanged  over  the  bridge  of  Lauder,  with  military  but  barbarous 
dispatch.  He  dismissed  his  army,  and  retired  to  Edinburgh  Castle.  A  reconciliation  took  place  with 
Albany,  which  however  did  not  last  long,  for  the  latter  again  rebelled,  and  openly  raised  his  standard  at  his 
castle  at  Dunbar,  where  he  was  joined  by  a  great  number  of  Barons.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  death  of 
Edward  IV.  this  second  attempt  would  probably  have  been  successful,  but  despairing  of  aid  from  England, 
he  retired  to  France.  James,  whose  infatuation  no  experience  could  overcome,  became  still  fonder  of  retire- 
ment, heaped  new  insults  on  the  nobility,  established  a  standing  guard,  and  forbade  any  one  to  appear  in  arms 
within  the  precincts  of  the  court.  The  principal  nobles,  particularly  those  of  the  south,  again  took  arms, 
"  and  having  persuaded,  or  obliged  the  Duke  of  Rothesay,  the  King's  eldest  son,  a  youth  of  fifteen,  to  set 
himself  at  their  head,  they  openly  declared  their  intention  of  depriving  James  of  a  crown,  of  which  he  had 
discovered  himself  to  be  so  unworthy."  A  battle  took  place  near  the  town  of  Bannockburn,  (though  it  is 
generally  called  the  field  of  Stirling,  or  the  battle  of  Sauchie-burn,)  before  the  arrival  of  an  army  from  the 
north,  which  was  coming  to  his  assistance,  and  the  adherents  of  James  were  defeated.  It  is  impossible  to 
ascertain  exactly  what  part  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Rothesay,  took  in  the  transaction  ;  whether  he  was  forced 
to  join  the  rebels,  or  approved  of  their  proceedings;  but  from  the  remorse  which  he  afterwards  expressed  for 
his  conduct  on  this  occasion,  it  is  but  too  probable  that  he  participated  to  a  certain  degree  in  their  views. 
He  even  wore  an  iron  belt,  which  he  yearly  increased  in  weight,  as  a  penance,  to  the  last  hour  of  his  life. 
Before  the  battle  which  proved  fatal  to  his  father,  he  issued  orders  that  none  should  attempt  the  King's  life, 
and  was  inconsolable  when  he  heard  of  his  death. 

As  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  a  contemporary  writer,  and  an  author  of  considerable  weight  in  Scottish 
history,  gives  the  most  detailed  account  of  James's  death,  and  as  it  is  very  characteristic,  it  is  here 
inserted.  "  But,  at  last,  the  thieves  of  Anandale  came  in  shouting  and  crying,  and  feared  the  King  so, 
(having  no  practice  in  war,)  that  he  took  purpose  and  ran  his  way,  and  thought  to  win  the  town  of  Stirling  : 


but  he  spurred  his  horse  at  the  flight-speed,  coming  through  the  town  of  Bannockburn.  A  woman  seeing  a 
man  coming  fast  upon  his  horse,  she  standing  in  a  slonk  bringing  home  water,  she  ran  fast  away,  and  left 
the  pig  behind  her  ;  so  the  King's  horse,  seeing  this,  lap  over  the  burn  and  slonk  of  free-will,  but  the  King 
was  evil-sitting,  and  fell  off  his  horse  at  the  mill-door  of  Bannockburn,  and  was  so  bruised  with  the  fall, 
and  weight  of  his  harness,  that  he  fell  in  swoon  ;  and  the  miller  and  his  wife  haled  him  out  of  it  into  the  mill, 
not  knowing  what  he  was,  but  cast  him  in  a  nuik,  and  covered  him  with  a  cloth.  But  at  last,  when  all 
the  host  was  passing  by,  and  the  enemies  returned  again,  the  King  overcame  lying  in  the  mill,  and  cried  if 
there  was  any  priest  there  to  make  his  confession.  The  miller  and  his  wife  hearing  these  words,  required  of 
him,  what  man  he  was,  and  what  his  name  was.  He  happened  out  unluckily,  and  said,  "  I  was  your  King 
this  day  at  morn."  Then  the  miller's  wife  clapt  her  hands,  and  ran  forth,  and  cried  for  a  priest  to  the  King. 
In  the  mean  time  a  priest  was  coming  by,  (some  say  it  was  the  Lord  Gray's  servant,)  and  he  answered,  '  Here 
am  I,  a  priest ;  where  is  the  King.'  Then  the  miller's  wife  took  the  priest  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  into  the 
mill  where  the  King  lay ;  as  soon  as  the  said  priest  saw  the  King,  he  knew  him  incontinent,  and  kneeled  down 
upon  his  knee,  and  spiered  at  the  King's  grace,  if  he  might  live,  if  he  had  good  leiching,  who  answered 
him,  and  said,  '  He  trowed  he  might,  but  desired  a  priest  to  take  his  advise,  and  give  him  the  sacrament.' 
The  priest  answered  and  said,  '  that  I  shall  do  hastily ;'  and  pulled  out  a  whinger,  and  gave  him  four  or  five 
strokes,  even  into  the  heart,  and  then  got  him  on  his  back  and  went  away.  But  no  man  wist  what  he  did 
with  him,  or  where  he  yearded  him  ;  for  no  wit  was  gotten  of  him,  or  of  his  dead,  nor  yet  who  slew  him, 
a  month  after." 

Buchanan  names  other  assassins,  but  as  he  is  not  supported  by  authority,  and  as  he,  of  all  the  Scot- 
tish historians,  scarcely  excepting  even  Hector  Boece,  is  the  most  prejudiced  and  inaccurate,  it  is  considered 
unnecessary  to  pay  any  regard  to  his  account. 

The  view  of  the  mill  is  taken  from  the  south,  close  to  the  Bannockburn,  and  shews  the  road  by  which  the 
King  was  approaching  from  the  north.  The  well  at  which  the  woman  was  standing,  still  exists  by  the  side 
of  the  road,  and  as  the  ground  rises  behind  it,  she  could  not  have  seen  the  King  till  he  was  close  upon  her. 
The  only  part  of  the  ancient  mill,  which  now  exists  is  the  east  gable,  but  there  is  every  appearance  of  that 
portion  being  of  the  time  in  question,  and  of  the  then  building  having  been  a  mill.  In  short,  time  has  altered 
the  objects  so  little,  that  if  we  suppose  the  present  house  to  have  been  built  on  the  fbundationa  of  the  ancient 
one,  the  scene  is  now  in  all  probability  almost  exactly  the  same  as  it  was  in  the  year  1488. 


TOMB  OF  EDMUND  WALLER,  AT  BEACON8FIELD. 

THE  life  of  Waller  affords  more  materials  for  the  biographer  than  that  of  most  literary  men.  Descended 
from  an  ancient  family,  enjoying  a  large  fortune,  and  possessed  of  superior,  though  not  first-rate  abilities,  he 
entered  upon  public  life  with  every  advantage.  He  was  returned  to  Parliament  as  early  as  his  sixteenth  or 
eighteenth  year,  and  maintained  both  there  and  in  society  a  great  reputation  for  wit,  which  was  not,  however, 
supported  by  originality  or  profundity  of  thought.  Lord  Clarendon  says  of  him,  that  "having  a  graceful 
way  of  speaking,  and  by  thinking  much  on  several  arguments,  (which  his  temper  and  complexion,  that  had 
much  of  melancholic*,  inclined  him  to,)  he  seemed  often  to  speak  upon  the  sudden,  when  the  occasion  had 
only  administered  the  opportunity  of  saying  what  he  had  thoroughly  considered,  which  gave  a  great  lustre  to 
all  he  said ;  which  yet  was  rather  of  delight  than  weight."  Bishop  Burnet's  account  of  his  parliamentary 
abilities  agrees  with  that  of  Lord  Clarendon. 

His  poetry  has  still  strong  claims  on  our  admiration,  and  his  works  are  ranked  in  the  list  of  standard 
English  literature.  His  first  poem  "  on  the  Prince's  escape  at  St.  Andero,"  was  written  at  eighteen  ;  and 
the  critics  remark  that  his  style  was  as  perfect  then  as  at  any  period  of  bis  life,  nor  did  he  afterwards 
materially  alter  it.  He  had  the  merit  of  smoothing  our  versification  ;  and  though  too  fond  of  conceits,  and 
according  to  the  tase  of  the  times,  always  ringing  changes  on  the  heathen  deities,  yet  there  are  frequent 
examples  of  nervous  sentiment  and  high  poetical  conceptions.  Waller  continued  to  write  till  his  death, 
which  happened  21st  October,  1687,  in  his  eighty-second  year.  He  died  at  Hall-barn,  and  was  buried  at 
Bcaconsfield,  where  a  handsome  monument  was  erected  by  his  son's  executors,  which  is  in  good  preservation 
and  tolerable  taste.  It  consists  of  an  obelisk  of  white  marble,  resting  on  a  basement,  the  upper  part  of  which 
represents  a  pall  or  drapery  executed  in  gray  stone,  with  a  vase  at  each  corner.  The  whole  is  about  sixteen 
feet  and  a  half  in  height,  and  being  grouped  with  a  venerable  tree,  some  other  tombs  much  enriched,  and  the 
church,  forms  an  exceedingly  picturesque  and  interesting  monument.  The  inscriptions  are  by  Rymer,  the 
compiler  of  the  Foedera. 

EDMUNDI    WALLER    Hit    JACET    ID    QUANTUM 

MORTI    CESSIT;    ftUI    INTER    POETA8    8UI 

TEMPORIS    FACILE    PRINCEPS,    LAUREAM,    QUAM 

MERUIT    ADOLESCENS,    OCTOGENARIU8    BAUD 

ABDICAVIT.   HUIC     DEBBT    PATRIA    LINGUA 

QUOD    CREDAS,    SI    GREECE    LATINEdUE 

INTERMITTERENT,    MUS.X    LOQUI    AMARENT 

ANGLICE. 


HEUS  VIATOR!  TUMULATUM  VIDES 

EDMUNOUM  WALLER  QUI  TANTI  NOMINI8 

POETA,  ET  IDEM  AVITIS  OPIBU8,  INTER  PRIMOS 

8PECTABILI8,  MUSIS  SE  DEDIT,  ET  PATRICK 

NONDUM  OCTODECENALIS,  INTER  ARDUA 

REGNI  TRACTANTE8  SEDEM  HABUIT  A 

BURGO  DE  AGMONDE8HAM  MISSUS,  HIC  Mil. 

CUR8U8;  NEC  ONERI  DEFUIT  8ENEX  ;  VIXITQUE 

SEMPER  POPULO  CHARU8,  PRINCIPIBU8  IN 

DELICIIS,  ADMIRATIONS  OMNIBUS. 


TROTTON,  SUSSEX, 
TIM:   BIRTH-PLACE  OP  OTWAT. 

A  decent  village  spire,  resting  on  the  substantial  tower  of  a  church  of  fair  proportions,  though  moderate 
size,  which  rises  favourably  above  the  meadows  through  which  the  Arun  pursues  its  unruffled  course, 

<< tardli  flezlbui  errant," 

indicates  the  birth-place  of  a  genius  not  altogether  akin  to  the  spirit  of  the  scene — whose  imaginings  were 
rather  of  a  bold  and  unquiet  character, — the  famed  OTWAY. 

We  should,  however,  do  him  injustice,  if  we  only  assigned  to  him  the  meed  of  exciting  the  passions  in  the 
wild  and  tragic  walks  of  humanity.  His  muse  was  often  attuned  to  tender  pity,  and  it  is  in  this  light  that 
Collins  has  delighted  to  view  him ;  who  has  celebrated  the  scenes  of  his  birth  in  those  well-known 
stanzas,  which  will  cause  the  traveller  through  this  part  of  Sussex,  to  think  not  less  of  Collins,  than  of 
Otway ;  and  to  think  with  more  pleasure  of  the  latter,  because  he  has  given  rise  to  the  mild  sympathy 
of  the  former. 

"  Wild  Arun,  too,  has  heard  thy  strains, 
And  Echo,  'midst  my  native  plains, 
Been  sooth'd  by  Pity's  lute. 

There  6rst  the  wren  thy  myrtles  shed 
On  gentlest  Otway's  infant  head, 

To  him  thy  all  was  shewn ; 
And  while  he  sung  the  female  heart, 
With  youth's  soft  notee  unspoiled  by  art, 

Thy  turtles  mixed  their  own." 

THOMAS  OTWAY  was  born  at  Trotton,  in  the  Parsonage  House,  March  3,  1651-2 ;  and  died  in  1685 
after  a  short  and  chequer'd,  though  very  distinguished  career  of  thirty-four  years.  His  father,  the  Rev. 
Humphrey  Otway,  was  Curate  of  Trotton;  and,  after  the  Restoration,  Rector  of  Woolbeding,  a  small  and  neat 
village,  about  three  miles  distant  from  Trotton,  and  also  beautifully  situated  above  the  Arun.  Otway  was 
educated  at  Winchester,  and  Christchurch,  Oxford ;  but  his  father  dying  in  1670,  he  was  compelled  to  forego 
his  University  pursuits,  from  the  failure  of  pecuniary  means.  He  then  attempted  the  profession  of  an  actor, 
(1672);  but,  proving  incompetent  to  the  living  representation  of  the  drama,  still  pursued  his  reading  bias, 
by  settling  into  the  character  of  a  dramatic  author. 

Otway  was  one  of  those  unhappy  persons  who  are  taken  up  by  roues  of  high  rank,  for  the  mere  purpose  of 
"  making  them  sport;"  and  who  have  no  sympathy  for  them  beyond  the  hours  of  their  convivial  meetings; — 
a  class  of  men  certainly  much  more  prevalent  in  that  day  than  our  own.  Hence  the  life  of  Otway  was  always 
uncertain  and  unhappy, — alternating  between  luxury  and  misery.  As  one  exception,  the  Earl  of  Plymouth, 
a  natural  son  of  Charles  II.,  procured  for  him  a  cornet's  commission  in  a  regiment  in  Flanders;  but  this  not 
suiting  him,  he  gave  it  up  in  the  same  year.  A  certain  Captain  Syraonds,  a  vintner,  is  said  to  have  been  a 
better  benefactor  to  him  than  any  of  his  noble  acquaintances,  as  he  died  in  his  debt  to  the  amount  of  £400, 

One  account  of  Otway's  death,  relates  it  to  have  occurred  from  his  pursuit  of  a  thief  who  had  robbed  a 
friend,  whilst  he  was  himself  recovering  from  sickness.  But  the  following  is  the  most  generally  received  tra- 
dition :  "  He  went  out  almost  naked  in  a  rage  of  hunger,  and  finding  a  gentleman  in  a  neighbouring  coffee- 
house, asked  him  for  a  shilling.  The  gentleman  gave  him  a  guinea;  and  Otway,  going  away  bought  a  roll, 
and  was  choked  by  the  first  mouthful." 

The  traveller,  in  casting  a  parting  glance  at  the  spire  and  antique  bridge  of  Trotton,*  will  breathe  a  sigh 
on  the  erratic  course  and  miserable  end  of  Otway;  and  will  wish  that  these  picturesque  scenes  had  originated 
in  him  the  domestic  and  virtuous  excitement  of  his  kind  commentator,  Collins,  and  had  secured  his 
attachments  against  that  gross  and  heartless  court,  which  first  ruined,  and  then  abandoned  him. 

•  The  church  and  bridge  were  both  erected  by  Thomas  Baron  Camois,  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century. 


LOCHLEVEN  CASTLE, 

THE  PRISON  OP    MARY  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. 

LocntKVEN — a  name  which  is  never  pro-ounced  in  Scotland  without  exciting  emotions  of  deep  interest, 
is  now  mainly  worthy  of  attention  on  account  of  the  island  fortress,  the  prison,  in  15G7,  of  the  ill-fated  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots. 

The  Castle  of  Lochleven  is  situated  on  an  island  of  about  two  acres,  near  the  north-west  extremity  of  the 
lake,  and  directly  opposite  to  the  point  of  the  promontory,  on  which  was,  till  something  more  than  a  century 
rince,  an  ancient  stronghold,  called  Kinross,  long  the  residence  of  the  Earls  of  Morton.  Mary,  when  she 
dismissed  Bothwell  on  Carberry-hill,  and  joined  the  insurgents,  on  the  15th  of  June,  was  carried  captive 
into  Edinburgh,  and  on  the  following  day  committed  prisoner  to  Lochleven  Castle.  On  the  25th  of  March, 
1567-8,  she  attempted  to  escape  from  thence  in  the  disguise  of  a  laundress,  and  had  well  nigh  effected  her 
purpose,  assisted  by  George  Douglas,  the  youngest  brother  of  William  Douglas  of  Lochleven,  the  Queen's 
gaoler,  as  well  as  half-brother  of  the  Regent  Murray ;  but  being  detected,  George  Douglas  was  turned  out 
of  the  castle  and  island.  He  however  had  conceived  the  design  of  liberating  the  Queen,  and  was  not  so 
easily  to  be  driven  from  his  purpose ;  but  having  gained  in  her  interests  William  Douglas,  an  orphan  boy, 
who  had  been  brought  up  in  the  castle,  and  then  under  eighteen  years  of  age,  sly  and  silent,  enterprising  and 
persevering,  they  effected  her  escape  in  the  following  manner. 

On  Sunday,  May  2,  1568,  while  the  family  were  at  supper,  at  seven  in  the  evening,  the  boy  William 
Douglas  contrived  to  secure  the  keys  of  the  castle,  and  gave  egress  to  the  Queen  and  her  maid  from  the 
stronghold,  and  locking  the  gates  behind  them  to  prevent  pursuit,  he  placed  the  fugitives  in  a  small  boat  that 
lay  near  at  hand,  and  rowed  them  to  the  appointed  landing  place,  called  Balbinny,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
lake,  where  George  Douglas,  her  old  and  faithful  servant  John  Betoun,  and  a  few  others  devoted  to  her 
cause  were  waiting,  and  knowing  from  an  appointed  signal  that  the  Queen  was  on  board  the  boat,  gave  notice 
to  Lord  Seaton  and  James  Hamilton  of  Orbieston,  who  approached  with  their  followers.  The  Queen  and  her 
maid  were  speedily  mounted  on  horseback,  and, conducted  across  the  moors  to  the  Ferry,  to  Lord  Seaton's 
house,  Niddry  Castle,  in  West  Lothian,  where  she  staid  a  few  hours  during  the  night,  and  early  on  the 
morrow  arrived  at  Hamilton  Palace,  fifty  miles  from  the  place  of  her  late  confinement. 

Lochleven  Castle,  now  dismantled  and  partly  in  ruin,  consists  of  one  square  tower,  not  very  massive, 
although  five  stories  in  height;  a  square  barbican  wall,  and  a  minor  tower  at  the  south  corner  of  the  court 
yard.  The  main  tower  was  unroofed  soon  after  the  time  of  Sir  William  Bruce,  and  reduced  to  its  present 
desolate  condition.  The  drawbridge,  which  originally  communicated  with  a  door  in  the  third  story  by 
means  of  a  structure  raised  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  coart  yard,  having  shared  the  fate  of  the  roof,  there  is 
now  no  proper  access  to  the  castle ;  but  it  is,  nevertheless,  possible  to  clamber  up  through  a  window  into  the 
second  flat.  Mary's  apartments  are  affirmed  by  popular  tradition  to  have  been  on  the  fourth  story,  where 
a  small  recess  or  embrasure  is  shewn,  said  to  have  constituted  all  her  accommodations  in  the  way  of  bed- 
room. As  the  whole  internal  space  of  the  tower  is  only  about  twenty  feet  square,  it  is  not  probable  that 
the  Queen  was  consoled  in  her  captivity  by  many  of  the  conveniences  or  elegancies  of  life. 


WALLACE'S  NOOK,  ABERDEEN. 

AT  the  junction  of  two  narrow  streets  in  Aberdeen,  sufficiently  picturesque,  is  Wallace's  Nook,  so 
designated  from  a  statue  of  the  warrior  (the  sword  in  his  left  hand)  having  been  placed  there,  but  when  or 
by  whom  is  not  known.  Popular  tradition  ascribes  its  erection  to  the  gratitude  of  the  citizens  to  Wallace, 
for  having  prevented  Edward  the  First  from  burning  that  part  of  the  town ;  but  for  this  there  is  no 
authority. 

Amid  the  events  which  emanated  from  the  invasion  of  Scotland  by  Edward  the  First,  and  the  dethrone- 
ment of  John  Baliol,  Wallace  appeared,  in  1297,  as  the  champion  of  Scotland,  and  assuming  to  himself  the 
title  of  Governor  of  the  Kingdom,  made  great  efforts  to  rescue  his  country  from  subjugation  by  the  English. 
He  raised  an  army  in  its  defence ;  and  in  his  progress  northward  took  the  castle  of  Dunnotter,  then  occupied 
by  Edward's  forces,  by  storm,  and  put  the  garrison  to  the  sword.  After  this  enterprise  he  marched  to  the 
relief  of  Aberdeen,  but  the  English,  on  intelligence  of  his  approach,  plundered  and  set  the  town  on  fire  ;  and 
leaving  a  strong  garrison  in  the  fortress,  embarked  on  board  their  fleet.  Wallace,  on  his  arrival,  besieged 
the  castle,  but  was  unable  to  atchieve  its  capture  by  assault.  The  townsmen,  awed  probably  by  the  vengeance 
of  Edward's  soldiers,  and  fearing  worse  disasters  as  the  result  of  the  failure  of  Wallace's  endeavours,  appear 
to  have  withheld  their  co-operation  in  the  siege ;  and,  as  Fordun  mentions,  he  at  this  time  hanged  many  of 
the  inhabitants  on  gibbets  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town.  Wallace,  at  length,  finding  all  his  efforts  unavailing, 
raised  the  blockade,  and  retired  with  his  forces  into  Angus ;  but  only  to  encounter  severe  reverses  of  fortune. 
He  was  soon  after  betrayed  to  the  English  by  Sir  John  Monteith,  and  conducted  as  a  prisoner  to  London, 
where  he  was  tried  and  condemned  as  a  traitor,  and  hanged  in  Smithfield,  toward  the  close  of  the  year  1305. 
His  body,  according  to  the  usual  ruthless  policy  of  the  age,  was  quartered,  and  one  of  his  mangled  limbs 
sent  to  Aberdeen  for  exposure,  as  an  intimidation  to  his  partisans  in  that  part  of  the  country.  The  origin  of 
the  distinction  of  Wallace's  Nook  evidently  arose  from  some  incident  connected  with  these  events ;  but  which 
the  lapse  of  time  has  enshrouded  in  almost  impenetrable  obscurity.  It  may  have  been  the  spot,  where  the 
portion  of  his  body  sent  to  Aberdeen,  was  exposed. 

In  the  distance  is  represented  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  erected  on  the  site  of  the  old  church,  according 
to  a  design  and  plan  of  the  celebrated  architect,  James  Gibbs,  a  native  of  Aberdeen ;  and,  with  much  gene- 
rosity, gratuitously  presented  by  him  to  the  magistrates  of  that  great  and  opulent  city.  The  present  edifice 
was  opened  for  divine  service  November  9,  1755 ;  but  the  great  steeple,  and  the  centre,  of  an  octagonal  form, 
constructed  of  oak  and  covered  with  lead,  is  of  a  date  long  antecedent  to  the  Reformation. 


THE  GRAVES  OF  BESSY  BELL  AND  MARY  GRAY. 

THE  fate  of  Bessy  Bell  and  Mary  Gray  is  one  of  those  romantic  incidents  which  have  frequently  afforded 
interesting  subjects  for  the  Scottish  Muse. 

There  has  been  handed  down  to  the  present  day,  among  the  Peasantry  of  Scotland,  a  large  collection  of 
Ballad  Poetry  not  to  be  surpassed  by  the  Legendary  lore  of  any  other  country.  Many  of  them  seem  to  have 
iiern  composed  at  the  time  when  the  incidents  which  they  describe,  happened— some  are  very  ancient ;  but 
the  major  part  are  probably  of  the  ICth  and  beginning  of  the  17th  centuries. 

The  constant  feuds  and  state  of  warfare  which  existed  in  the  English  Border  inspired  the  poet  and 
musician  as  much  as  the  warrior — hence  the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  the  Ettrick,  and  the  Yarrow,  are  one 
continued  scene  of  classic  ground.  During  those  turbulent  times  the  muses  were  nursed  in  the  lap  of  heroism. 
When  the  mind  is  long  excited  in  any  one  direction,  the  general  habits  of  thinking  and  feeling  become 
sympathetically  affected.  It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  the  same  race  of  men  engaged  one  day  in  all  the 
adventurous  circumstances  of  a  predatory  life;  and  the  next,  indulging  in  pastoral  leisure  and  comparative 
security.  It  was  in  such  peaceful  intervals  that  the  warrior-shepherds  probably  composed  those  spirit-stirring 
songs  and  melodies  that  bring  so  many  delightful  associations  into  the  minds  of  the  Scottish  Peasantry. 
But  though  a  large  portion  of  their  old  Ballads  were  the  production  of  the  Border  Minstrels;  the  taste  which 
dictated  them  pervaded  more  or  less  the  whole  of  Scotland.  Of  this  the  song  of  Bessy  Bell  and  Mary  Gray 
is  an  instance. 

The  little  that  is  known  of  their  pathetic  history  is  as  follows :  Their  parents  were  neighbours :  the 
father  of  the  former  being  Laird  of  Kinvaid,  that  of  the  latter  was  Laird  of  Lynedoch.  Both  places  are 
\vitliinafewmilesofPerth.  Bessy  and  Mary  were  of  great  beauty,  and  so  strictly  united  in  friendship, 
that  even  personal  jealousy  could  not  interrupt  their  union.  They  were  visited  by  a  handsome  and  agreeable 
young  man,  who  was  acceptable  to  them  both,  but  so  captivated  with  their  charms,  that  while  confident  of  a 
preference  on  the  part  of  either,  he  was  unable  to  make  a  choice  between  them.  While  this  singular  situation 
of  the  three  persons  of  the  tale  continued,  the  breaking  out  of  the  plague  forced  the  two  ladies  to  take  refuge 
in  the  beautiful  valley  of  Lynedoch,  in  a  sequestered  spot  called  Burn  Braes,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
west  of  the  house  of  Lynedoch,  (now  the  residence  of  the  gallant  veteran  Lord  of  that  name),  where  they 
built  themselves  a  bower,  in  order  to  avoid  human  intercourse  and  the  danger  of  infection.  The  two  friends 
remained  in  their  retreat  for  some  time,  and,  as  Pennant  remarks,  without  jealousy.  The  lover  was  not 
included  in  their  renunciation  of  society.  He  visited  their  retirement,  brought  with  him  the  fatal  disease, 
and  unable  to  return  to  Perth,  which  was  his  usual  residence,  was  nursed  by  the  fair  friends  with  all  the 
tenderness  of  affection.  He  died,  however,  having  first  communicated  the  infection  to  his  lovely  attendants. 
They  followed  him  to  the  grave,  lovely  in  their  lives,  and  undivided  in  their  death.  Their  burial  place,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  bower  which  they  built,  is  still  visible,  in  the  romantic  vicinity  of  Lord  Lynedoch's  mansion, 
and  prolongs  the  memory  of  female  friendship,  which  even  rivalry  could  not  dissolve.  Two  stanzas  of  the 
original  ballad  alone  survive  : — 

"  Bessie  Bell  and  Mary  Gray, 

They  were  twa  bonnie  lasses; 
They  bigged  a  bower  on  yon  burn-brae, 

And  theekit  it  ower  w'  rashes. 

****** 

They  wadna  rest  in  Methvin  kirk, 

Amang  their  gentle  kin; 
But  they  wad  lie  in  Lednoch  braes, 

To  beck  against  the  sun." 

Allan  Ramsay,  in  the  additional  stanzas  which  he  composed,  has  introduced  various  images  from  Heathen 
Mythology,  (PhcebuB,  Tbetff,  Pallat,  andJoTe  I)  which  but  ill  accord  with  the  simplicity  of  the  original. 


•^ 


A  MEMENTO-MORT  WATCH, 

PRESENTED  BY  MARY  STUART,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS, 
TO  HER  MAID  OF  HONOUR  MARY  8ETOUN. 

THIS  curious  and  interesting  relic  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lander,  of  Orange  and 
Fountain  Hall,  Baronet,  who  inherited  it  through  the  Seaton  Family,  from  which  he  is  descended;  it  having 
been  given  by  Queen  Mary  to  Mary  Seaton,  of  the  house  of  Wintoun,  one  of  the  four  celebrated  Maries, 
who  were  Maids  of  Honour  to  her  Majesty. 

"  Yestreen  the  Queen  had  four  Maries, 

The  night  she'll  hae  but  three; 
There  was  Marie  Seaton,  and  Marie  Beaton, 

And  Marie  Carmichael  and  me." 

See  Scott's  Minstrelsy,  "  The  Queen't  Marie." 

The  drawing  from  which  the  present  plate  was  engraved  was  made  by  the  late  Mr.  Hugh  Irvine,  «on  of  Mr. 
Irvine  of  Drum  in  Aberdeenshire.  The  watch  is  of  silver,  in  the  form  of  a  skull,  and  of  the  size  represented 
in  the  plate.  On  the  forehead  of  the  skull  is  the  figure  of  Death  with  his  scythe  and  sand-glass  ;  he  stands 
between  a  palace  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  cottage  on  the  other,  with  his  toes  applied  equally  to  the  door  of 
each,  and  around  this  is  the  legend  from  Horace,  "  Pallida  niors  ajquo  pulsat  pede  pauperum  tabernaa 
Begumque  turres."  On  the  opposite,  or  posterior  part  of  the  skull,  is  a  representation  of  Time,  devouring 
all  things.  He  also  has  a  scythe,  and  near  him  is  the  serpent  with  its  tail  in  its  mouth,  being  an  emblem  of 
eternity ;  this  is  surrounded  by  another  legend  from  Horace,  "  Tempus  cdax  rernm  tuque  invidiosa  vetustas." 
The  upper  part  of  the  skull  is  divided  into  two  compartments :  on  one  is  represented  our  first  parents  in  the 
garden  of  Eden  attended  by  some  of  the  animals,  with  the  motto,  "Peccando  perditionem  miseriam 
aeternam  posteris  meruere."  The  opposite  compartment  is  filled  with  the  subject  of  the  salvation  of  lost 
man  by  the  crucifixion  of  our  Saviour,  who  is  represented  as  suffering  between  the  two  thieves,  whilst  the 
Marys  are  in  adoration  below  ;  the  motto  to  this  is  "  Sic  justitiac  satisfecit,  mortem  superavit,  salutem 
comparavit."  Running  below  these  compartments  on  both  sides,  there  is  an  open  work  of  about  an  inch 
in  width,  to  permit  the  sound  to  come  more  freely  out  when  the  watch  strikes.  This  is  formed  of  emblems 
belonging  to  the  crucifixion,  scourges  of  various  kinds,  swords,  the  flaggon  and  cup  of  the  Eucharist,  the 
cross,  pincers,  lantern  used  in  the  garden,  spears  of  different  kinds,  and  one  with  the  sponge  on  its  point, 
thongs,  ladder,  the  coat  without  seam,  and  the  dice  that  were  thrown  for  it,  the  hammer  and  nails,  and  the 
crown  of  thorns.  Under  all  these  is  the  motto,  "  Scala  cocli  ad  gloriam  via." 

The  watch  is  opened  by  reversing  the  skull,  and  placing  the  upper  part  of  it  in  the  hollow  of  the  hand, 
and  then  lifting  the  under  jaw  which  rises  on  a  hinge.  Inside,  on  the  plate,  which  thus  may  be  called  the 
lid,  is  a  representation  of  the  Holy  Family  in  the  stable,  with  the  infant  Jesus  laid  in  the  manger,  and  angels 
ministering  to  him  ;  in  the  upper  part  an  angel  is  seen  descending  with  a  scroll  on  which  is  written,  "  Gloria 

ezcelsis  Deo,  et  in  terra  pax  hominibus  bonae  volu ."  In  the  distance  are  the  shepherds  with  their  flocks, 

and  one  of  the  men  is  in  the  act  of  performing  on  a  cornemuse.  The  works  of  the  watch  occupy  the  position 
of  tbe  brains  in  the  skull  itself,  the  dial  plate  being  on  a  flat  where  the  roof  of  the  mouth  and  the  parts 
behind  it  under  the  base  of  the  brain,  are  to  be  found  in  the  real  subject.  The  dial  plate  is  of  silver,  and 
it  is  fixed  within  a  golden  circle  richly  carved  in  a  scroll  pattern.  The  hours  are  marked  in  large  Roman 
letters,  and  within  them  is  the  figure  of  Saturn  devouring  his  children,  with  this  relative  legend  round  the 
outer  rim  of  the  flat,  "  Sicut  meis  sic  et  omnibus  idem." 

LiAing  up  the  body  of  the  works  on  the  hinges  by  which  they  are  attached,  they  are  found  to  be  won- 
derfully entire.  There  is  no  date,  but  the  maker's  name  with  the  place  of  manufacture,  "  Moyse,  Blois," 
are  distinctly  engraven.  Blois  was  the  place  where  it  is  believed  that  watches  were  first  made,  and  this 


suggests  the  probability  of  the  opinion  that  the  watch  was  expressly  ordered  by  Queen  Mary  at  Blois,  when 
she  went  there  with  her  husband,  the  Dauphin,  previous  to  his  death.  The  watch  appears  to  have  been 
originally  constructed  with  catgut,  instead  of  the  chain  which  it  now  has,  which  must  have  been  a  more 
modern  addition.  It  is  now  in  perfect  order,  and  performs  wonderfully  well,  though  it  requires  to  be  wound 
up  within  twenty-six  hours  to  keep  it  going  with  tolerable  accuracy.  A  large  silver  bell,  of  very  musical 
sound,  fills  the  entire  hollow  of  the  skull,  and  receives  the  works  within  it,  when  the  watch  is  shut :  a 
small  hammer  set  in  motion  by  a  separate  escapement,  strikes  the  hours  on  it. 

This  very  curious  relic  must  have  been  intended  to  occupy  a  stationary  place  on  a  prie-dieux,  or  small 
altar  in  a  private  oratory,  for  its  weight  is  much  too  great  to  have  admitted  of  its  having  been  carried  in  any 
way  attached  to  the  person. 

When  Queen  Mary,  after  her  disastrous  defeat  at  Langside,  fled  into  England,  and  was  conducted  to 
the  castle  of  Carlisle,  May  18,  1558,  '  Marie  Seaton'  is  mentioned  in  the  list  of  persons  in  attendance  on  her 
at  that  eventful  period.  Sir  Francis  Knollys,  in  a  letter  to  Secretary  Cecil,  dated  "  Carlyll,  28  June,  1568, 
at  mydnight,"  in  reference  to  the  servants  in  waiting  on  the  Scottish  Queen,  says — "Nowe,  here,  are  six 
wayting  women,  althoe  none  of  reputacion  but  Mystress  Marye  Ceaton,  whoe  is  praysed  by  this  Q.  to  be  the 
fynest  busker,  that  is  to  say,  the  fynest  dresser  of  a  woman's  heade  and  heare  that  is  to  be  seen  in  any 
countrye,  whereof  we  have  seen  divers  experiences  since  her  comyng  hether,  and  among  other  pretie  devyce, 
yesterday,  and  this  day,  she  did  sett  sitche  a  curled  heare  upon  the  Queen,  that  was  said  to  be  a  perewyke 
that  shoed  very  delycately,  and  every  other  day  hightherto  she  hath  a  newe  devyce  of  heade  dressyng  without 
any  coste,  and  yett  setteth  forthe  a  woman  gaylie  well." 

"  M'rez  Setoun,"  is  also  in  the  Queen  of  Scots'  "  cheker-rolle"  of  the  persons  constituting  her  household, 
rendered  by  Beaton,  her  master  of  the  household,  May  4,  1571,  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  under  whose 
surveillance  the  Queen  was  then  placed. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  after  supper  on  the  evening  of  February  7,  1586-7,  the  day  previous  to  her 
execution  at  Fotheringay  Castle,  perused  her  will,  read  over  the  inventory  of  her  goods  and  jewels,  and 
wrote  down  the  names  of  her  attendants  and  domestics,  to  whom  she  bequeathed  each  particular.  Paulet's 
letter  to  Secretary  Walsingham,  dated  February  25,  1586-7,  states,  "that  all  the  jewels,  plate,  &c.  belonging 
to  the  late  Queen  of  Scots  were  divided  among  her  servants,  previous  to  Walsingham's  letter  being  received 
by  him  ;  none  of  the  servants,  or  attendants,  except  Mr.  Kennedy  and  Curl's  sister,  have  any  thing  to  shew 
in  writing  to  prove  they  were  given  to  them  by  the  late  Scottish  Queen  ;  for  they  all  affirm  they  were  delivered 
to  them  with  her  own  hands  :  they  have  been  collected  together,  and  an  inventory  taken  of  them,  and  they 
are  now  entrusted  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Melvin,  the  physician,  and  Mrs.  Kennedy." 


N- 


>s 


ITALIAN  OPERA  HOUSE,  BEFORE  IT  WAS  BURNT  DOWN. 

From  an  original  Drawing  by  the  late  Wm.  Capon. 

THE  following  note  in  Capon's  hand-writing  is  attached  to  the  drawing: — "This  Plate  exhibits  the  front 
of  the  old  Opera  House,  as  built  by  Sir  John  Vanbrugh  about  the  year  1728.  The  roof,  which  is  shewn, 
was  covered  with  black  glazed  tiles.  The  width  of  the  entrance  from  South  to  North  was  34  feet ;  each 
opening  6  feet ;  each  pier  4  feet  wide." 

Over  the  entrance  hall,  was  Ridant's  Fencing  Academy     The  front  was  built  of  red  brick,  and  rusticated 
with  good  gauged  work.     On  the  piers  are  seen  some  bills  of  that  time ;   in  particular,  Signer  Ranzzini's  of 
Bath,  where  he  died,  and  Signora  Carnivali's,  whose  husband,  it  was  always  reported,  set  fire  to  the  theatre; 
and  who  is  said  to  have  confessed  the  act  when  at  the  point  of  death. 

Mr.  Slingsby,  according  to  Mr.  Capon,  was  the  first  person  who  caused  to  be  put  on  his  bills  such  a  one's 
night.  It  made  much  talk  at  the  time  for  its  singularity. 

This  Theatre  was  burnt  down  in  June,  1789;  and  on  the  3rd  of  April,  in  the  following  year,  the  first 
stone  of  the  present  building  was  laid  by  the  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire. 


THE  RESIDENCE  OF  JOHN  HOOLE, 

IN    GREAT    QUEEN    STREET,    LINCOLN'S    INN    FIELDS. 

JOHN  HOOLE  was  born  in  London  in  1727.  He  devoted  his  leisure  hours  to  literary  pursuits,  particularly 
the  study  of  the  Italian  language,  of  which  he  acquired  a  great  knowledge,  as  appears  by  his  excellent 
translations  of  Ariosto's  Orlando  Furioso,  Tasso's  Jerusalem,  and  the  dramas  of  Metastasio.  Hu  was  the 
author  of  three  Tragedies,  viz.  Cyrus,  acted  at  Covent  Garden,  in  1768;  Timanthes,  performed  the  year 
following;  and  Cleonice,  in  1775;  also  of  some  pleasing  poems,  and  the  Life  of  John  Scott  of  Amwell,  the 
Quaker-Bard.  He  died  in  1803. 


MONUMENT  TO  MARGARET  WOFFINGTON. 

MARGARET  WOFFINQTON  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Dublin  ;  and,  according  to  the  inscription  on 
her  tomb,  was  born  October  18th,  1720.     Her  histrionic  talent  appears  to  have  been  displayed,  even  in 
childhood ;  as  in  1728,  being  one  of  Madame  Violante's  Lilliputian  company,  she  obtained  great  applause 
by  enacting  the  part  of  Polly,  in  the  Beggar's  Opera.     Her  first  speaking  character  on  the  Dublin  stage  was 
Ophelia,  which  she  performed  on  February  12th,  1737;  and  on  November  6th,  1740,  she  made  her  debut  in 
London,  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  in  the  part  of  Sylvia,  in  Farquhar"8  comedy  of  the  Recruiting  Officer. 
The  following  season  she  performed  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and  was  pre-eminently  distinguished  in  the 
higher  walks  of  comedy :  in  some  characters,  particularly  in  that  of  Mrs.  Loveit,  she  surpassed  Mrs.  Oldfield. 
In  tragedy  she  had  also  considerable  merit ;  but  had  not  the  power  of  touching  the  passions  equal  to  Mrs. 
Gibber  or  Mrs.  Pritchard.    Among  her  best  characters  were  Cleopatra,  Roxana,  and  the  Distressed  Mother. 
Having  in  her  youth  been  taught  by  Madame  Violante  all  that  a  dancer  of  first-rate  reputation  could  teach 
her,  she  had  accustomed  herself  to  French  society  ;  and  upon  a  visit  to  Paris,  Dumesnil  willingly  imparted 
to  her  all  the  manner  she  professed  of  the  dignified  passion  of  the  French  drama,  and  this  infected  Mrs. 
Woffington  with  the  prevailing  pompous  mode  of  elocution,  which  preceded  Garrick's  style,  and  in  which  she 
was  confirmed  by  Gibber,  who  at  seventy  was  delighted  to  fancy  himself  her  gallant.     She  maintained  a 
decided  preference  to  male  society,  and  is  said  to  have  more  than  once  presided  at  the  meetings  of  the  Beef 
Steak  Club.     Her  acting   in  male  attire,  in  which  she  was  fond  of  displaying   herself,  was  unequalled ; 
and  Sir  Harry  Wildair  was  one  of  her  most  admired  characters.     In  1757,  being  then  engaged  at  Covent 
Garden,  she  rendered  her  last  acknowledgments  to  her  friends,  in  the  character  of  Lothario,  for  her  benefit ; 
and  took  her  farewell  leave  of  the  public  on  May  17th  as  Rosalind,  one  of  her  most  favourite  parts,  in  male 
attire,  in  which  she  at  the  close  resumed  the  female  costume  just  to  "  make  curtesy  and  bid  farewell." 
While  speaking  the  epilogue  she  was  seized  with  an  indisposition,  from  which  she  never  recovered  ;  though 
she  retained  the  unrivalled  beauties  of  her  face  and  person  to  the  last.     She  died  March  28, 1760,  and  was 
buried  on  April  3rd  at  Teddington ;  in  which  church,  on  the  wall,  near  the  pulpit,  is  a  marble  monument, 
with  this  inscription — 

Near  this 

Monument  lies  the  Body  of 
MARGARET    WOFFINGTON, 

Spinster,  born  October  18th,  1720, 

who  departed  this  life,  March  28tb,  1760. 

Aged  39  years. 

Arms — Or,  three  leopard's  faces,  gules. 

On  the  lower  compartment,  shewn  in  the  plate,  is  another  inscription — "  In  the  same  grave  lies  the  body  of 
Master  HORACE  CHOLMONDELEY,  son  of  the  Honourable  ROBERT  CHOLMONDELET  and  MART  CUOLMONDELET, 
sister  of  the  said  MARGARET  WOFFINOTON,  aged  6  months."  A  reference  to  Collins'  Peerage  of  England, 
continued  by  Brydges,  vol.  iv.  p.  35,  shews  Master  Horace  to  have  been  born  February  18tb,  1753,  and 
baptized  March  16th  following,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square.  The  date  of  this  sepulture  was  therefore 
August  1753. 


.  //..-. 

,*  //, 


MONUMENT  TO  CHARLES  HOLLAND. 

CHARLES  HOLLAND  was  the  son  of  John  Holland,  a  baker  of  Chiswick,  where  he  was  baptized  April  3rd, 
1733.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  turpentine  merchant,  but  strongly  cmbucd  with  a  predilection  for  the  stage, 
and  praised  for  the  display  of  that  talent  in  his  private  circle,  he  applied  to  Garrick,  who  gave  him  good 
encouragement,  but  advised  him  '  punctually  to  fulfil  his  engagement  with  his  master,  and  should  he  then  find 
his  passion  for  the  theatre  unabated,  to  again  apply  to  him.'  This  advice  he  followed;  and  under  Garrick's 
auspices  made  his  debut  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  in  1754,  in  the  part  of  Oronooko.  He  distinguished  himself 
principally  in  the  characters  of  Richard  III.,  Hamlet,  Pierre,  Timur  in  Zingis,  and  Manley  in  the  Plain 
Dealer.  Holland  was  a  zealous  admirer  and  follower  of  Garrick ;  and  as  a  player  continued  to  advance  in 
reputation.  His  last  performance  was  the  part  of  Prospero,  in  Shakspeare's  Tempest,  November  20th,  1769, 
and  he  died  of  the  small-pox  on  December  7th  following.  His  body  was  deposited  in  the  family  vault,  in 
Chiswick  church-yard  on  the  15th  of  the  same  month,  and  his  funeral  was  attended  by  most  of  the  performers 
belonging  to  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  In  the  church,  on  the  north  wall  of  the  channel,  is  raised  a  marble 
monument,  on  which  is  engraved  the  following  inscription,  in  a  circular  compartment,  surmounted  by  an 
admirable  bust : — 

If  TALENTS 

to  make  entertainment  instruction, 

to  support  the   Credit  of  the    Stage 

by  just  and  manly  Action, 

If  to  adorn  Society 

by  VIRTUES, 
which  would  honour  any  Rank  and  Profession, 

deserve  remembrance ; 
Let  Him,  with  whom  these  Talents  were  long  exerted, 

To  whom  these  Virtues  were  well  known, 

And  by  whom  the  loss  of  them  will  be  long  lamented, 

bear  Testimony  to  the  Worth  and  Abilities 

of  his  departed  Friend 

CHARLES    HOLLAND, 

who  was  born  March  12, 1703, 

dy'd  December  7,  1769, 
and  was  buried  near  this  place. 

D.  Oarrick. 


^^'  //  ' 


VtHMSfftfr'    &f 


C^' 


i 


r 


42 
S6 


Smith,   Charles  John 

Historical  and  literary 
curiosities 


UNIVERSITY  Of  TORONTO 


-